Brahma Purana

<b>|| śrīgaṇeśāya namaḥ ||</b>
<b>tatrādau naimiṣāraṇya-varṇanam</b>
yasmāt sarvvamidaṃ prapañcaracitaṃ māyājagajjāyate, yasmiṃstiṣṭhati yāti cāntasamaye kalpānukalpe punaḥ|
yaṃ dhyātvā munayaḥ prapañcarahitaṃ vindanti mokṣaṃ dhruvaṃ, taṃ vande puruṣottamākhyamamalaṃ nityaṃ vibhuṃ niścalam|| 1.1 ||
yaṃ dhyāyanti budhāḥ samādhisamaye śuddhaṃ viyatsannibhaṃ, nityānandamayaṃ prasannamamalaṃ sarvveśvaraṃ nirguṇam|
vyaktāvyaktaparaṃ prapañcarahitaṃ dhyānaikāgamyaṃ vibhuṃ, taṃ saṃsāravināśahetumajaraṃ vande hariṃ muktidam|| 1.2 ||
supaṇye naimiṣāraṇye pavitre sumanohare|
nānāmunijanākīrṇe nānāpuṣpopaśobhite|| 1.3 ||
saralaiḥ karṇikāraiśca panasairdhavakhādiraiḥ|
āmrajambūkapitthaiśca nyagrodhairdevadārubhiḥ|| 1.4 ||
aśvatthaiḥ pārijātaiśca candanāgurupāṭalaiḥ|
bakulaiḥ saptaparṇaiśca punnāgairnāgakeśaraiḥ|| 1.5 ||
śālaistālaistamālaiśca nārikelaistathārjjunaiḥ|
anyaiśca bahubhirvṛkṣaiścampakādyaiśca śobhite|| 1.6 ||
nānāpakṣigaṇakīrṇe nānāmṛgagaṇairyute|
nānājalāśayaiḥ puṇyairdorghikādyairalaṅkṛte|| 1.7 ||
brāhmaṇaiḥ kṣatriyairvaiśyaiḥ śudraiścānyaiśca jātibhiḥ|
vānaprasthairgṛhasthaiścha yatibhirbrahmacāribhiḥ|| 1.8 ||
sampannairgaukulaiścaiva sarvvatra samalaṅkṛte|
yavagodhūmacaṇakaimaṣimudgatilekṣubhiḥ|| 1.9 ||
cīnakādyaistathā medhyaiḥ śasyaiścānyaiśca śobhite|
tatra dīpte hutavahe hūyamāne mahāmakhe|| 1.10 ||
yajatāṃ naimiṣeyāṇāṃ satre dvādaśavārṣike|
ājagmustatra munayastathā'nyepi dvijātayaḥ|| 1.11 ||
tānāgatān dvijāṃste tu pūjāṃ cakruryathocitām|
teṣu tatropaviṣṭeṣu ṛtvigbhiḥ sahiteṣu ca|| 1.12 ||
tatrājagāma sūtastu matimā~llomaharṣaṇaḥ|
taṃ dṛṣṭvā te munivarāḥ pūjāṃ cakrurmudānvitāḥ|| 1.13 ||
so'pi tān pratipūjyaiva saṃviveśa varāsane|
kathāṃ cakrustadānyonyaṃ sūtena sahitā dvijāḥ|| 1.14 ||
kathānte vyāśiṣyaṃ te papracchu saṃśayaṃ mudā|
ṛtvigbhiḥ sahitāḥ sarvve sadasyaiḥ saha dīkṣitāḥ|| 1.15 ||
munaya ūcuḥ||
purāṇāgamaśāstrāṇi setihāsāni sattama|
devadaityānāṃ caritaṃ janma karmma ca|| 1.16 ||
na te'styaviditaṃ kiñcicadvede śāstre ca bhārate|
purāṇe mokṣaśāstre ca sarvvajño'si mahāmate|| 1.17 ||
yathāpūrvvamidaṃ sarvvamutpannaṃ sacarācaram|
sasurāsuragandharvaṃ sayakṣoragarākṣasam|| 1.18 ||
śrotumicchāmahe sūta brūhi sarvaṃ yathā jagat|
babhūva bhūyaśca yathā mahābhāgā bhaviṣyati|| 1.19 ||
yataścaiva jagat sūta yataścaiva carācaram|
līnamāsīttathā yatra layameṣyati yatra ca || 1.20 ||
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca||
avikārāya śuddhāya nityāya paramātmane|
sadaikarūparūpāya viṣṇave sarvvajiṣṇave|| 1.21 ||
namo hiṇyagarbhāya haraye śaṅkarāya ca|
vāsudevāya tārāya sargasthityantakarmmaṇe|| 1.22 ||
ekānekasvarūpāya sthūlasūkṣmātmane namaḥ|
avyaktāvyaktabhūtāya viṣṇave muktihetave|| 1.23 ||
sargasthitivināśāya jagato yo'jarāmaraḥ|
mūlabhūto namastasmai viṣṇave paramātmane|| 1.24 ||
ādhārabhūtaṃ viśvasyāpyaṇīyāṃsamaṇīyasām|
praṇamya sarvvabhūtasthamacyutaṃ puruṣottamam|| 1.25 |||
jñānasvarūpamatyantaṃ nirmmalaṃ paramārthataḥ|
tamovārthasvarūpeṇa bhrāntidarśanataḥ sthitam|| 1.26 ||
viṣṇuṃ grasiṣṇuṃ viśvasya sthitau sarge tathā prabhum|
sarvvajñaṃ jagatāmauśamajamakṣayamavyayam|| 1.27 ||
ādyaṃ susūkṣmaṃ viśveśaṃ brahmādīn praṇipatya ca ||
itihāsapurāṇajñaṃ vedavedāṅgapāragam|| 1.28 ||
sarvvaśāstrārthatattvajñaṃ parāśarasutaṃ prabhum|
guruṃ praṇamya vakṣyāmi purāṇaṃ vedasammitam|| 1.29 ||
kathayāmi yathāpūrvvaṃ dakṣādyainisattamaiḥ|
pṛṣṭaḥ provāca bhagavānabjayoniḥ pitāmahaḥ|| 1.30 ||
śrṛṇudhvaṃ sampravakṣyāmi kathāṃ pāpapraṇāśinīm|
kathyamānāṃ mayā citrāṃ bahvarthāṃ śrutivistarām|| 1.31 ||
yastvimāṃ dhārayennityaṃ śrṛṇuyādvāpyabhīkṣṇaśaḥ|
svavaṃśadhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā svargaloke mahīyate|| 1.32 ||
avyaktaṃ kāraṇaṃ yattannityaṃ sadasadātmakam|
pradhānaṃ puruṣastasmānnirmmame viśvamīśvaraḥ|| 1.33 ||
taṃ budhyadhvaṃ muniśreṣṭhā brahmaṇamamitaujasam|
pradhānaṃ puruṣastasmānnirmmame viśvamīśvaraḥ|| 1.34 ||
ahaṅkārastu mahatastasmādbhūtāni jajñire|
bhūrabhedāśca bhūtebhya iti sargaḥ sanātanaḥ|| 1.35 ||
vistarāvayavaṃ caiva yathāprajñaṃ yathāśruti|
kīrttyamānaṃ śruṇudhvaṃ vaḥ sarvveṣāṃ kīrttivarddhanam|| 1.36 ||
kīrttitaṃ sthirakīrttonāṃ sarvveṣāṃ puṇyavarddhatam|
tataḥ svayambhūrbhagavān sisṛkṣurvividhāḥ prajāḥ|| 1.37 ||
apa eva sasarjjādau tāsu vīryyamathāsṛjat|
āpo nārā iti proktā āpo vai narasūnavaḥ|| 1.38 ||
ayanaṃ tasya tāḥ pūrvaṃ tena nārāyaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ|
hiraṇyavarṇamabhavattadaṇḍamudakeśayam|| 1.39 ||
tatra jajñe brahmā svayambhūriti naḥ śrutam|
hiraṇyavarṇau bhagavānaṣitvā parivatsaram|| 1.40 ||
tadaṇḍamakarodddvaidhaṃ divaṃ bhuvamathāpi ca|
tayoḥ śakalayormmadhya ākāśamakarotprabhuḥ|| 1.41 ||
apsu pāriṇlavāṃ pṛthvīṃ diśaśca daśādhā dadhe|
tatra kālaṃ mano vācaṃ kāmaṃ krodhamatho ratim|| 1.42 ||
sasarja sṛṣṭiṃ tadrūpāṃ sraṣṭumicchan prajāpatīn|
marīcimatryaṅgirasau pulastyaṃ pulahaṃ kratum|| 1.43 ||
vasiṣṭhaṃ ca mahātejāḥ so'sṛjatsapta mānasān|
sapta brahmāṇa ityete purāṇe niścayaṃ gatāḥ|| 1.44 ||
nārāyaṇātmakānāṃ tu saptānāṃ brahmajanmanām|
tato'sṛjat purā brahmā rudraṃ roṣātmasambhavam|| 1.45 ||
sanatkumāraṃ ca vibhuṃ pūrvveṣāmapi pūrvvajam|
saptasvetā ajāyanta prajā rudrāśca bho dvijāḥ|| 1.46 ||
skandaḥ sanatkumāraśca tejaḥ saṃkṣipya tiṣṭhataḥ|
teṣāṃ sapta mahāvaṃśā divyā devagaṇānvitāḥ|| 1.47 ||
kriyāvantaḥ prajāvanto maharṣibhiralaṅkṛtāḥ|
vidyuto'sanimaghāśca rohitendradhanūṃṣi ca|| 1.48 ||
vayāṃsi ca sasarjādau parjanyañca sasarja ha|
ṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāni nirmmame yajñasiddhaye|| 1.49 ||
sādhyānajanayad devānityevamanusañjaguḥ|
uccāvacāni bhūtāni gātrebhyastasya jajñire| 1.50 ||
āpavasya prajāsaga sṛjato hi prajāpateḥ|
sṛjyamānāḥ prajā naiva vivarddhante yadā tadā|| 1.51 ||
dvidhā kṛtvātmano dehamarddhena puruṣo'bhavat|
arddhena nārī tasyāṃ tu so'sṛjadvividhāḥ prajāḥ|| 1.52 ||
divañca pṛthivīṃ caiva mahimnā vyāpya tiṣṭhati|
virājamasṛjadviṣṇuḥ so'sṛjat puruṣaṃ virāṭ|| 1.53 ||
puruṣaṃ taṃ manuṃ vidyāttasya manvantaraṃ smṛtam|
dvitīyaṃ mānasasyaitanmanarantaramucyate|| 1.54 ||
sa vairājaḥ prajāsargaṃ puruṣaḥ prabhuḥ|
nārāyaṇavisargasya prajāstasyāpyayonijāḥ|| 1.55 ||
āyuṣmān kīrttimān puṇyaprajāpāṃśca bhavennaraḥ|
viditvemaṃ yatheṣṭāṃ cāpnuyād gatim|| 1.56 ||
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe ādisargavarṇanaṃ nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ|| 1 ||
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca|
sa sṛṣṭvā tu prajāstvevamāpavo vai prajāpatiḥ |
lebhe vai puruṣaḥ patnīṃ śatarūpāmayonijām 1||
āpavasya mahimnā tu divamāvṛtya tiṣṭhataḥ |
dharmeṇaiva muniśreṣṭhāḥ śatarūpā vyajāyata 2|
sā tu varṣāyutaṃ taptvā tapaḥ paramaduścaram |
bhartāraṃ dīptatapasaṃ puruṣaṃ pratyapadyata 3|
sa vai svāyaṃbhuvo viprāḥ puruṣo manurucyate |
tasyaikasaptatiyugaṃ manvantaramihocyate 4|
vairājātpuruṣādvīraṃ śatarūpā vyajāyata |
priyavratottānapādau vīrātkāmyā vyajāyata 5|
kāmyā nāma sutā śreṣṭhā kardamasya prajāpateḥ |
kāmyāputrāstu catvāraḥ samrāṭkukṣirvirāṭprabhuḥ 6|
uttānapādaṃ jagrāha putramatriḥ prajāpatiḥ |
uttānapādāccaturaḥ sūnṛtā suṣuve sutān 7|
dharmasya kanyā suśroṇī sūnṛtā nāma viśrutā |
utpannā vājimedhena dhruvasya jananī śubhā 8|
dhruvaṃ ca kīrtimantaṃ ca āyuṣmantaṃ vasuṃ tathā |
uttānapādo'janayatsūnṛtāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ 9|
dhruvo varṣasahasrāṇi trīṇi divyāni bho dvijāḥ |
tapastepe mahābhāgaḥ prārthayansumahadyaśaḥ 10|
tasmai brahmā dadau prītaḥ sthānamātmasamaṃ prabhuḥ |
acalaṃ caiva purataḥ saptarṣīṇāṃ prajāpatiḥ 11|
tasyābhimānamṛddhiṃ ca mahimānaṃ nirīkṣya ca |
devāsurāṇāmācāryaḥ ślokaṃ prāguśanā jagau 12|
aho'sya tapaso vīryamaho śrutamaho'dbhutam |
yamadya purataḥ kṛtvā dhruvaṃ saptarṣayaḥ sthitāḥ 13|
tasmācchliṣṭiṃ ca bhavyaṃ ca dhruvācchaṃbhurvyajāyata |
śliṣṭerādhatta succhāyā pañca putrānakalmaṣān 14|
ripuṃ ripuṃjayaṃ vīraṃ vṛkalaṃ vṛkatejasam |
riporādhatta bṛhatī cakṣuṣaṃ sarvatejasam 15|
ajījanatpuṣkariṇyāṃ vairiṇyāṃ cākṣuṣaṃ manum |
prajāpaterātmajāyāṃ vīraṇyasya mahātmanaḥ 16|
manorajāyanta daśa naḍvalāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ |
kanyāyāṃ muniśārdūlā vairājasya prajāpateḥ 17|
kutsaḥ puruḥ śatadyumnastapasvī satyavākkaviḥ |
agniṣṭudatirātraśca sudyumnaśceti te nava 18|
abhimanyuśca daśamo naḍvalāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ |
purorajanayatputrānṣaḍāgneyī mahāprabhān 19|
aṅgaṃ sumanasaṃ svātiṃ kratumaṅgirasaṃ mayam |
aṅgātsunīthāpatyaṃ vai veṇamekaṃ vyajāyata 20|
apacāreṇa veṇasya prakopaḥ sumahānabhūt |
prajārthamṛṣayo yasya mamanthurdakṣiṇaṃ karam 21|
veṇasya mathite pāṇau saṃbabhūva mahānnṛpaḥ |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā munayaḥ prāhureṣa vai muditāḥ prajāḥ 22|
kariṣyati mahātejā yaśaśca prāpsyate mahat |
sa dhanvī kavacī jāto jvalajjvalanasaṃnibhaḥ 23|
pṛthurvaiṇyastathā cemāṃ rarakṣa kṣatrapūrvajaḥ |
rājasūyābhiṣiktānāmādyaḥ sa vasudhāpatiḥ 24|
tasmāccaiva samutpannau nipuṇau sūtamāgadhau |
teneyaṃ gaurmuniśreṣṭhā dugdhā sasyāni bhūbhṛtā 25|
prajānāṃ vṛttikāmena devaiḥ sarṣigaṇaiḥ saha |
pitṛbhirdānavaiścaiva gandharvairapsarogaṇaiḥ 26|
sarpaiḥ puṇyajanaiścaiva vīrudbhiḥ parvataistathā |
teṣu teṣu ca pātreṣu duhyamānā vasuṃdharā 27|
prādādyathepsitaṃ kṣīraṃ tena prāṇānadhārayan |
pṛthostu putrau dharmajñau yajñānte'ntardhipātinau 28|
śikhaṇḍinī havirdhānamantardhānādvyajāyata |
havirdhānātṣaḍāgneyī dhiṣaṇājanayatsutān 29|
prācīnabarhiṣaṃ śukraṃ gayaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vrajājinau |
prācīnabarhirbhagavānmahānāsītprajāpatiḥ 30|
havirdhānānmuniśreṣṭhā yena saṃvardhitāḥ prajāḥ |
prācīnabarhirbhagavānpṛthivītalacāriṇīḥ 31|
samudra tanayāyāṃ tu kṛtadāro'bhavatprabhuḥ |
mahatastapasaḥ pāre savarṇāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ 32|
savarṇādhatta sāmudrī daśa prācīnabarhiṣaḥ |
sarvānpracetaso nāma dhanurvedasya pāragān 33|
apṛthagdharmacaraṇāste'tapyanta mahattapaḥ |
daśa varṣasahasrāṇi samudra salileśayāḥ 34|
tapaścaratsu pṛthivīṃ pracetaḥsu mahīruhāḥ |
arakṣamāṇāmāvavrurbabhūvātha prajākṣayaḥ 35|
nāśakanmāruto vātuṃ vṛtaṃ khamabhavaddrumaiḥ |
daśa varṣasahasrāṇi na śekuśceṣṭituṃ prajāḥ 36|
tadupaśrutya tapasā yuktāḥ sarve pracetasaḥ |
mukhebhyo vāyumagniṃ ca sasṛjurjātamanyavaḥ 37|
unmūlānatha vṛkṣāṃstu kṛtvā vāyuraśoṣayat |
tānagniradahadghora evamāsīddrumakṣayaḥ 38|
drumakṣayamatho buddhvā kiṃcicchiṣṭeṣu śākhiṣu |
upagamyābravīdetāṃstadā somaḥ prajāpatīn 39|
kopaṃ yacchata rājānaḥ sarve prācīnabarhiṣaḥ |
vṛkṣaśūnyā kṛtā pṛthvī śāmyetāmagnimārutau 40|
ratnabhūtā ca kanyeyaṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ varavarṇinī |
bhaviṣyaṃ jānatā tāta dhṛtā garbheṇa vai mayā 41|
māriṣā nāma nāmnaiṣā vṛkṣāṇāmiti nirmitā |
bhāryā vo'stu mahābhāgāḥ somavaṃśavivardhinī 42|
yuṣmākaṃ tejaso'rdhena mama cārdhena tejasaḥ |
asyāmutpatsyate vidvāndakṣo nāma prajāpatiḥ 43|
sa imāṃ dagdhabhūyiṣṭhāṃ yuṣmattejomayena vai |
agnināgnisamo bhūyaḥ prajāḥ saṃvardhayiṣyati 44|
tataḥ somasya vacanājjagṛhuste pracetasaḥ |
saṃhṛtya kopaṃ vṛkṣebhyaḥ patnīṃ dharmeṇa māriṣām 45|
daśabhyastu pracetobhyo māriṣāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ |
dakṣo jajñe mahātejāḥ somasyāṃśena bho dvijāḥ 46|
acarāṃśca carāṃścaiva dvipado'tha catuṣpadaḥ |
sa sṛṣṭvā manasā dakṣaḥ paścādasṛjata striyaḥ 47|
dadau daśa sa dharmāya kaśyapāya trayodaśa |
śiṣṭāḥ somāya rājñe ca nakṣatrākhyā dadau prabhuḥ 48|
tāsu devāḥ khagā gāvo nāgā ditijadānavāḥ |
gandharvāpsarasaścaiva jajñire'nyāśca jātayaḥ 49|
tataḥ prabhṛti viprendrā ḥ! prajā maithunasaṃbhavāḥ |
saṃkalpāddarśanātsparśātpūrveṣāṃ procyate prajā 50|
munaya ūcuḥ|
devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām |
saṃbhavastu śruto'smābhirdakṣasya ca mahātmanaḥ 51|
aṅguṣṭhādbrahmaṇo jajñe dakṣaḥ kila śubhavrataḥ |
vāmāṅguṣṭhāttathā caivaṃ tasya patnī vyajāyata 52|
kathaṃ prācetasatvaṃ sa punarlebhe mahātapāḥ |
etaṃ naḥ saṃśayaṃ sūta vyākhyātuṃ tvamihārhasi |
dauhitraścaiva somasya kathaṃ śvaśuratāṃ gataḥ 53|
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca|
utpattiśca nirodhaśca nityaṃ bhūteṣu bho dvijāḥ |
ṛṣayo'tra na muhyanti vidyāvantaśca ye janāḥ 54|
yuge yuge bhavantyete punardakṣādayo nṛpāḥ |
punaścaiva nirudhyante vidvāṃstatra na muhyati 55|
jyaiṣṭhyaṃ kāniṣṭhamapyeṣāṃ pūrvaṃ nāsīddvijottamāḥ |
tapa eva garīyo'bhūtprabhāvaścaiva kāraṇam 56|
imāṃ visṛṣṭiṃ dakṣasya yo vidyātsacarācarām |
prajāvānāyuruttīrṇaḥ svargaloke mahīyate 57|
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe sṛṣṭikathanaṃ nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ 2 |
|
|
<b>devadānavotpatti-varṇanam</b>
<b>munaya ūcuḥ</b>
devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoṃragarakṣasām|
utpattiṃ vistareṇaiva lomaharṣaṇa kīrttaya|| 3.1 ||
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
prajāḥ sṛjati vyādiṣṭaḥ pūrvaṃ dakṣaḥ svayambhuvā
yathā sasarja bhūtāni tathā śrṛṇuta bho dvijāḥ|| 3.2 ||
mānasānyava bhūtāni pūrvvamevāsṛjat prabhu|
ṛṣīndevān sagandharvvanasurānyakṣarākṣasān|| 3.3 ||
yadāsya mānasī viprā na vyavarddhata vai prajā|
tadā sañcitya dharmmātmā prajāhetoḥ prajāpati|| 3.4 |
sa maithunena dharmmeṇa sisṛkṣurvividhāḥ prajāḥ|
asiknīmāvahat patnīṃ vīraṇasya prajāpateḥ|| 3.5 ||
sutāṃ sutapasā yuktāṃ mahatīṃ lokadhāriṇīm|
atha putrasahasrāṇi vairaṇyāṃ pañca vīryyavān|| 3.6 ||
asiknyāṃ janayāmāsa dakṣa eva prajāpatiḥ|
tāṃstu dṛṣṭvā mahābhāgānsaṃvivarddhayiṣūn prajāḥ| 3.7 ||
devarṣiḥ priyasaṃvādo nāradaḥ prābravīdidam|
nāśāya vacanaṃ teṣāṃ śāpāyaivātmanastathā|| 3.8 ||
yaṃ kaśyapaḥ sutavaraṃ parameṣṭhī vyajījanat|
dakṣasya vai duhitari dakṣaśāpabhayānmuniḥ|| 3.9 ||
pūrvaṃ sa hi samutpanno nāradaḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ|
asiknyāmatha vairaṇyāṃ bhūyo devarṣisattamaḥ|| 3.10 ||
taṃ bhūyo janayāmāsa piteva munipuṅgavam|
tena dakṣasya vai putrā haryaśvā iti vikṣutāḥ|| 3.11 ||
nirmmathya nāśitāḥ sarvve vidhinā ca na saṃśayaḥ|
tasyodyatastadā dakṣo nāśāyāmitavikramaḥ|| 3.12 ||
brahmarṣon purataḥ kṛtvā yācitaḥ parameṣṭhinā|
tato'bhisandhiścakre vai dakṣasya parameṣṭhinā || 3.13 ||
kanyāyāṃ nārado mahyaṃ tava putro bhavediti|
tato dakṣaḥ sutāṃ prādāt priyāṃ vai parameṣṭhine|| 3.14 ||
sa tasyāṃ nārado jajñe bhūyaḥ śāpabhayādṛṣiḥ
munaya ūcuḥ
kathaṃ praṇāśitāḥ putrā nāradena maharṣiṇā|
prajāpate sūtavaryya śrotumicchāma tattvataḥ|| 3.15 ||
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
dakṣasya putrā haryyaśvā vivarddhayiṣavaḥ prajāḥ|
samāgatā mahāvīryyā nāradastānuvāca ha|| 3.16 ||
nārada uvāca
bāliśā bata yūyaṃ vai nāsyā jānīta vai bhuvaḥ|
pramāṇaṃ sraṣṭukāmā vai prajāḥ prācetasātmajāḥ|| 3.17 ||
antarūdrdhvamadhaścaiva kathaṃ sṛjatha vai prajā|
te tu tadvacanaṃ śrutvā prayātāḥ sarvvato diśaḥ|| 3.18 ||
adyāpi na nivarttante samudrebhya ivāpagāḥ|
haryaśveṣvatha naṣṭeṣu dakṣaḥ prācetasaḥ punaḥ|| 3.19 ||
vairaṇyāmatha putrāṇāṃ sahasramasṛjatprabhuḥ|
vivarddhayiṣavaste tu śavalāśvāstathā prajā|| 3.20 ||
pūrvvāṃktaṃ vacanaṃ te tu nāradena pracoditāḥ|
anyonyamūcuste sarvve samyagāha mahānṛṣiḥ|| 3.21 ||
bhrātṛṇāṃ padavīṃ jñātuṃ gantavyaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ|
jñātvā pramāṇa~ pṛthvyāśca sukhaṃ srakṣyāmahe prajāḥ|| 3.22 ||
te'pi tenaiva mārgeṇa prayātāḥ sarvvato diśam|
adyāpi na nivarttante samudrebhya ivāpagāḥ|| 3.23 ||
tadā prabhṛti vai bhrātā bhrāturanveṣaṇe dvijāḥ|
prayāto naśyati kṣipraṃ tanna kāryyaṃ vipaścitā|| 3.24 ||
tāṃścaiva naṣṭān vijñāya putrān dakṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ|
ṣaṣṭiṃ tato'sṛjat kanyā vairaṇyāmiti naḥ śrutam|| 3.25 ||
tāstadā pratijagrāha bhāryyārthaṃ kaśyapaḥ prabhuḥ|
somo dharmmaśca bho viprāstathaivānye maharṣayaḥ|| 3.26 ||
dadau sa daśa dharmmāya kaśyapāya trayodaśa|
saptaviṃśati somāya catasro'riṣṭanemine|| 3.27 ||
dvai caiva bahuputrāya cevāṅgirase tathā|
dve kṛśāśvāya viduṣe tāsāṃ nāmāni me śruṇu| 3.28 ||
arundhatī vasuryāmī lambā bhānurmarutvatī|
saṅgalpā ca muhūrttā ca sādhyā viśvā ca bho dvijāḥ|| 3.29 ||
dharmmapatnyo daśa tvetāstāsvapatyāni bodhata|
viśvedevāstu viśvāyāḥ sādhyā sādhyān vyajayāta|| 3.30 ||
marutvatyāṃ marutvanto vasostu vasavaḥ sutāḥ|
bhānostu bhānavaḥ putrā muhūrttāstu muhūrttajāḥ|| 3.31 ||
lambāyāścaiva ghoṣo'tha nāgavīthī ca yāmijā|
pṛthivoviṣayaṃ sarvvamarundhatyāṃ vyajāyata|| 3.32 ||
saṅkalpāyāstu viśvātamā jajñe saṅkalpa eva hi|
nāgavīthyāḍhañca yāminyāṃ vṛṣalaśca vyajāyata|| 3.33 ||
parā yāḥ somapatnīśca dakṣaḥ prācetaso dadau|
sarvvā nakṣatranāmnyastā jyotiṣe parikīrttitā|| 3.34 ||
ye tvanye khyātimanto vai devā jyotiṣpurogamāḥ|
vasavo'ṣṭau samākhyātāsteṣāṃ vakṣyāmi vistaram|| 3.35 ||
āpo dhruvaśca somaśca dhavaścaivānilo'nalaḥ|
pratyūṣaśca prabhāsaśca vasavo nāmabhiḥ smṛtāḥ|| 3.36 ||
āpasya putro vaitayaṇḍyaḥ śramaḥ śrānto munistathā|
dhruvasya putro bhagavān kālo lokaprakālanaḥ|| 3.37 ||
somasya bhagavān varccā varccasvī yena jāyate|
dhavasya putro dravīṇo hutahavyavahastathā|| 3.38 ||
manoharāyāḥ śiśiraḥ prāṇo'tha ramaṇastasthā|
anilasya śivā bhāryyā tasyāḥ putro manojavaḥ|| 3.39 ||
avijñātagatiścai dvau putrāvanilasya ca agniputraḥ kumārastu śarastambe śriyā vṛtaḥ|
tasya śākho viśākhaśca naigameyaśca pṛṣṭhajaḥ|| 3.40 ||
apatyaṃ kṛttikānāṃ tu kārttikeya iti smṛtaḥ|
pratyūṣasya viduḥ putramṛṣiṃ nāmnātha devalam|| 3.41 ||
dvau putrau devalasyāpi kṣamāvantau manīṣiṇī|
bṛhaspatestu bhaginī varastrī brahmavādinī|| 3.42 ||
yogasiddhā jagat kṛtsnāmasaktā vicacāra ha|
prabhāsasya tu sā bhāryyā vasūnāmaṣṭamasya tu|| 3.43 ||
viśvakarmmā mahābhāgo yasyāṃ jajñe prajāpatiḥ|
karttā śilpasahasrāṇāṃ tridaśānāñca vārddhakiḥ|| 3.44 ||
bhūṣaṇānāñca sarvveṣāṃ karttā śilpavatāṃ varaḥ|
yaḥ sarvveṣāṃ vimānāni devatānāṃ cakāra ha || 3.45 ||
mānuṣāścopajīvanti yasya śilpaṃ mahātmanaḥ|
surabhī kaśyapādrudrānekādaśa vinirmmame|| 3.46 ||
mahādevaprasadena tapasā bhāvitā satī|
ajaikapādahirbudhnyastvaṣṭā rudraśca vīryyavān|| 3.47 ||
haraśca bahurūpaśca tryambakaścāparājitaḥ|
vṛṣākapiśṭa śambhuśca kapardī raivatastathā|| 3.48 ||
mṛgavyādhaśca śarvvaśca kapālī ca dvijottamāḥ|
ekādaśaite vikhyātā rudrāstribhuvaneśvarāḥ|| 3.49 ||
śataṃ tvevaṃ samākhyātaṃ rudrāṇāmamitaujasām|
purāṇe muniśādrdūlā yaivyaptiṃ sacarācaram|| 3.50 ||
dārān śrṛṇudhvaṃ viprendrāḥ kaśyapasya prajāpateḥ|
aditirditirdanuścaiva ariṣṭā surasā khasā|| 3.51 ||
sūrabhirvinatā caiva tāmrā krodhavaśā irā|
kadrurmuniśca bho viprāstāsvapatyāni bodhata|| 3.52 ||
pūrvvamanvantare śreṣṭhā dvādaśāsat surottamāḥ|
tuṣitā nāma te'nyonyamūcurvaivasvate'ntare|| 3.53 ||
upasthite'tiyaśasaścākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ|
hitārtha sarvvalokānāṃ samāgamya parasparam|| 3.54 ||
āgacchata drutaṃ devā aditiṃ sampraviśya vai|
manvantare prasūyāmastannaḥ śreyo bhaviṣyati || 3.55 ||
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
evamuktā tu te sarvve cākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ|
mārīcāt kaśyapājjātāstvadityā dakṣakanyayā|| 3.56 ||
tatra viṣṇuśca śakraśca jajñote punareva hi|
aryyamā caiva dhātā ca tvaṣṭā pūṣā tathaiva ca|| 3.57 ||
vivasvān savitā caiva mitro varuṇā eva ca||
aṃśo bhagaścātitejā ādityā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ|| 3.58 ||
saptaviṃśati yāḥ proktāḥ somapatnyo mahāvratāḥ|
tāsāmapatyānyabhavan dīptānyamitatejasaḥ|| 3.59 ||
ariṣṭanemipatnīnāmapatyānīha ṣoḍaśa|
bahuputrasya viduṣaścatasro vidyutaḥ smṛtāḥ|| 3.60 ||
cākṣuṣasyāntare pūrvve ṛco brahmarṣisatkṛtāḥ|
kuśāśvasya ca devarṣedaivapraharaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ|| 3.61 ||
ete yugasahasrānte jāyante punareva hi|
sarvve devagaṇāścātra trayastriṃśattu kāmajāḥ|| 3.62 ||
teṣāmapi ca bho viprā nirodhotpattirucyate|
yathā saryyasya gagana udayāstamayāviha|| 3.63 ||
evaṃ devanikāyāste sambhavanti yuge yuge|
dityāḥ putradvayaṃ jajñe kaśyapāditi naḥ śrutam|| 3.64 ||
hiraṇyakaśipuścaiva hiraṇyākṣaśca vīryyavān|
siṃhikā cābhavat kanyā vipracitteḥ parigrahaḥ|| 3.65 ||
saihikeyā iti khyātā yasyāḥ putrā mahābalāḥ|
hiṇyakaśipoḥ putrāścatvāraḥ prathitaujasaḥ|| 3.66 ||
hrādaśca anuhrādaśca prahrādaścaiva vanīryyavān|
saṃhrādaśca caturtho'bhūdhrādaputro hradastathā|| 3.67 ||
hradasya putrau dvau vīrau śivaḥ kālastathaiva ca|
virocanastu prāhrādirbalirjajñe virocanāt|| 3.68 ||
baleḥ putraśataṃ tvāsīdbāṇajyoṣṭhaṃ tapodhanāḥ|
dhṛtarāṣṭraśca sūryaśca candramāścandratāpanaḥ|| 3.69 ||
kumbhanābho gadrdabhākṣaḥ kukṣirityevamādayaḥ|
bāṇasteṣāmatibalo jyeṣṭhaḥ paśupateḥ priyaḥ|| 3.70
purā kalpe tu bāṇena prasādyomāpatiṃ prabhum|
pārśvato vihariṣyāmi ityevaṃ yācito varaḥ|| 3.71 ||
hiraṇyākṣasutāścaiva vidvāṃsaśca mahābalāḥ|
bharbharaḥ śakuniścaiva bhūtasantāpanastathā|| 3.72 ||
mahānābhaśca vikrāntaḥ kālanābhastathaiva ca|
abhavan danuputrāśca śataṃ tīvravarākramāḥ|| 3.73 ||
tapasvino mahāvīryyāḥ prādhānyena bravīmi tān|
dvimūrdvāśaṃkukarṇaśca tathā hayaśirā vibhuḥ|| 3.74 ||
ayomukhaḥ śambaraśca kapilo vāmanastathā|
mārīcirmaghavāṃścaiva ilvalaḥ svasṛmastathā| 3.75 ||
vikṣobhaṇaśca ketuśca ketuvīryyaśatahradau|
indrajitsarvvajiccaiva vajranābhastathaiva ca|| 3.76 ||
ekacakro mahābāhustārakaśca mahābalaḥ|
vaiśvānaraḥ pulomā ca vidrāvaṇamahāśirāḥ|| 3.77 ||
svarbhānurvṛṣaparvā ca vipracittiśca vīryyavān|
sarvva ete danoḥ putrāḥ kaśyapādabhijajñire || 3.78 ||
vipracittipradhānāste dānavāḥ sumahābalāḥ|
eteṣāṃ putrapautrantu na tacchakyaṃ dvijottamāḥ|| 3.79 ||
prasaṃkhyātuṃ bahutvācca putrapautramanantakam|
svarbhānostu prabhā kanyā pulomnastu śacīsutā || 3.80 ||
upadoptirhayaśirāḥ śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvvaṇī|
pulomā kālikā caiva vaiśvānarasute ubhe|| 3.81 ||
bahvapatye mahāpatye marīcestu parigrahaḥ|
tayoḥ putrasahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭirdānavanandanāḥ|| 3.82 ||
caturdaśaśatānanyān hiraṇyapuravāsinaḥ|
mīrīcirjanayāmāsa mahatā tapasanvitaḥ|| 3.83 ||
paulomāḥ kālakeyāśca dānavāste mahābalāḥ|
āvadhyā devatānāṃ hi hiraṇyapuravāsinaḥ|| 3.84 ||
pitāmahaprasādena ye hatāḥ savyasācinā|
tato'pare mahāvīryyā dānavāstvatidāruṇāḥ|| 3.85 ||
siṃhikāyāmathotpannā vipracitteḥ sutāstathā|
daityadānavasaṃyogājjātāstīvpraparākramāḥ|| 3.86 ||
saihikeyā iti khyātāstrayodaśa mahābalāḥ|
vaṃśaḥ śalyaśca balinau nalaścaiva tathābalaḥ|| 3.87 ||
vātāpirnamuciścaiva ilavalaḥ svasṛmastathā|
añjiko narakaścaiva kālanābhastataiva ca|| 3.88 ||
saramānastathā caiva svarakalpaśca vīryyavān|
ete vai dānavāḥ śreṣṭhā danovaśavivardhanāḥ|| 3.89 ||
teṣāṃ putrāśca pautrāśca śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ|
saṃhrādasya tu daityasya nivātakavacāḥ kule|| 3.90 ||
samutpannāḥ sumahatā tapasā bhāvitātmanaḥ|
tisraḥ koṭyaḥ sutāsteṣāṃ maṇivatyāṃ nivāsinaḥ|| 3.91 ||
avadhyāste'pi devānāmarjjunena nipātitāḥ|
ṣaṭsutāḥ sumahābhāgāstāmrāyāḥ parikīrttitāḥ|| 3.92 ||
krauñcī śyenī ca bhāsī ca sugrīvī śucigṛdhrikā|
krauñcī tu janayāmāsa ulūkapratyalūkakān|| 3.93 ||
śyenī śyenāṃstathā bhāsī bhāsāngṛdhāṃśca gṛdhyrapi|
śuciraudakānpakṣiṇānsugrīvī tu dvijottamāḥ|| 3.94 ||
aśvānuṣṭrān gadrdabhāṃśca tāmrāvaṃśaḥ prakīrttitaḥ|
vinatāyāstu dvau putrau vikhyātau garuṅāruṇau|| 3.95 ||
garuḍaḥ patatāṃ śreṣṭho dāruṇaḥ svena karmmaṇā|
surasāyāḥ sahasrantu sarpāṇāmamitaujasām|| 3.96 ||
anekaśirasāṃ viprāḥ khacarāṇāṃ mahātmanām|
kādraveyāstu balinaḥ sahasramamitaujasaḥ|| 3.97 ||
suparṇavaśagā nāgā jajñire naikamastakāḥ|
yeṣāṃ pradhānāḥ satataṃ śeṣavāsukitakṣakāḥ|| 3.98 ||
airāvato mahāpadmaḥ kambalāśvatarāvubhau|
elāpatraśca śaṅkhaśca karkoṭakadhanañjayau|| 3.99 ||
mahānīlamahākarṇai dhṛtarāṣṭrabalāhakau|
kuharaḥ puṣpadaṃṣṭraśca durmmukhaḥ sumukhastathā|| 3.100 ||
śaṅkhaśca śaṅkhapālaśca kapilo vāmanastathā|
nahuṣaḥ śaṅkharomā ca maṇirityevamādayaḥ|| 3.101 ||
teṣāṃ putrāśca pautrāśca śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ|
caturdaśasahasrāṇi krūrāṇāmanilāśinām|| 3.102 ||
gaṇaṃ krodhavaśaṃ viprāstasya sarvve ca daṃṣṭriṇaḥ|
sthalajāḥ pakṣiṇo'bjāśca dharāyāḥ prasavāḥ smṛtāḥ|| 3.103 ||
gāstu vai janayāmāsa surabhirmahiṣīstathā
irā vṛkṣalatāvallīstṛṇajātīśca sarvvaśaḥ|| 3.104 ||
khasā tu yakṣarakṣāṃsi munirapsarasastathā|
ariṣṭā tu mahāsiddhā gaṃdharvānamitaujasaḥ|| 3.105 ||
ete kaśyapadāyādāḥ kīrttitāḥ sthāṇujaṅgamāḥ|
yeṣāṃ putrāśca pautrāśca śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ|| 3.106 ||
eṣa manvantare viprāḥ sargaḥ svārociṣe smṛtaḥ|
vaivasvate'timahati vāruṇe vitate kratau|| 3.107 ||
juhvānasya brahmaṇo vai prajāsarga ihocyate|
pūrvvaṃ yatra samutpannānbrahmarṣīnsapta mānasān|| 3.108
putratve kalpayāmāsa svayameva pitāmahaḥ|
tato virodhe devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca bho dvijāḥ|| 3.109 ||
ditirvinaṣṭaputrā vai toṣayāmāsa kasyapam|
kaśyapastu prasannātmā samyagārādhitastayā|| 3.110 ||
vareṇa cchandayāmāsa sā ca vavre varaṃ tadā|
putramindravadhārthāya samarthamamitaujasam|| 3.111 ||
sa ca tasmai varaṃ prādāt prārthitaḥ sumahātapāḥ|
dattvā ca varamatyugro mārīcaḥ samabhāṣata || 3.112 ||
indraṃ putro nihantā te garbhaṃ vai śaradāṃ śatam|
yadi dhārayase śaucatatparā bratamāsthitā|| 3.113 ||
tathetyabhihito bharttā tayā devyā mahātapāḥ|
dhārayāmāsa garbhaṃ tu śuciḥ sā munisattamāḥ|| 3.114 ||
tato'bhyupāgamaddityāṃ garbhamādhāya kaśyapaḥ|
rodhayan vai gaṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ devānāmamitaujasam|| 3.115 ||
tejaḥ saṃhṛdya durdharṣamavadhyamamarairapi|
jagāma parvvatāyaiva tapase saṃśitabratā || 3.116 ||
tasyāścaivāntaraprepsurabhavat pākaśāsanaḥ|
jāte varṣaśate cāsyā dadarśāntaramacyutaḥ|| 3.117 |
akṛtvā pādayoḥ śaucaṃ ditiḥ śayanamāviśat|
nidrāṃ cāhārayāmāsa tasyāṃ kukṣiṃ praviśya saḥ|| 3.118 ||
vajrapāṇistato garbhaṃ saptadhā taṃ nyakṛntayat|
sa pāṭyamāno garbho'tha vajreṇa prarurodaha || 3.119 ||
mā rodīriti taṃ śakraḥ punaḥ punarathābravīt|
so'bhavat saptadhā garbhastamindro ruṣitaḥ punaḥ|| 3.120 ||
ekaikaṃ saptadhā cakreḥ vajreṇaivārikarṣaṇaḥ|
maruto nāma te devā babhūvurdvijasattamāḥ|| 3.121 ||
yathoktaṃ vai maghavatā tathaiva maruto'bhavan|
devāścaikonapañcāśatsahāyā vajrapāṇinaḥ|| 3.122 ||
teṣāmevaṃ pravṛttānāṃ bhūtānāṃ dvijasattamāḥ|
rocayan vai gaṇaśreṣṭhān devānāmamitaujasām|| 3.123 ||
nikāyeṣu nikāyeṣu hariḥ prādāt prajāpatīn|
kramaśastāni rājyāni pṛthupūrvāṇi bho dvijāḥ|| 3.124 ||
sa hariḥ puruṣo vīraḥ kṛṣṇo jiṣṇuḥ prajāpatiḥ|
parjanyastapano'nantastasya sarvvamidaṃ jagat|| 3.125 ||
bhūtasargamimaṃ samyagjānato dvijasattamāḥ|
nāvṛttibhayamastīha paralokabhayaṃ kutaḥ|| 3.126 ||
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe devasurāṇāmutpattikathanaṃ nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ || 3 ||
<b>pṛthumārabhya sarvvadevadānavādīnāṃ rājyābhiṣeka-varṇanam</b>
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca</b>
abhiṣicyādhirājendraṃ puthuṃ vainyaṃ pitāmahaḥ|
tataḥ krameṇa rājyāni vyādeṣṭumupacakrame|| 4.1 ||
dvijānāṃ vīrudhāṃ caiva nakṣatragrahayostathā|
yajñānāṃ tapasāṃ caiva somaṃ rājye'bhyaṣecayat|| 4.2 ||
apāṃ tu varuṇaṃ rājye rājñāṃ vaiśravaṇaṃ patim|
ādityānāṃ tathā viṣṇuṃ vasūnāmatha pāvakam|| 4.3 ||
prajāpatīnāṃ dakṣaṃ tu marutāmatha vāsavam|
daityānāṃ dānavānāṃ vai prahlādamitaujasam|| 4.4 ||
vaivasvataṃ pitṝṇāñca yamaṃ rājye'bhyaṣecayat|
yakṣāṇāṃ rākṣasānāñca pārthivānāṃ tathaiva ca || 4.5 ||
sarvvabhūtapiśācānāṃ girīśaṃ śūlapāṇinam|
śailānāṃ himavantañca nadīnāmatha sāgaram|| 4.6 ||
gaṃdharvvabhūtapidhipatiṃ cakre citrarathaṃ prabhum|
nāgānāṃ vāsukiṃ cakre sarpāṇāmatha takṣakam|| 4.7 |
vāraṇānāṃ tu rājānamairāvatamathādiśat|
uccaiḥ śravasamaśvānāṃ garuḍañcaiva pakṣiṇām|| 4.8 ||
mṛgāṇāmatha śādrdūlaṃ govṛṣantu gavāṃ patim|
vanaspatīnāṃ rājānaṃ plakṣamevābhyaṣecayat|| 4.9 ||
evaṃ vibhajya rājyāni krameṇaiva pitāmahaḥ|
diśāṃ pālānatha tataḥ sthāpayāmāsa sa prabhuḥ|| 4.10 ||
pūrvvasyāṃ diśi putraṃ tu vairājasya prajāpateḥ|
diśaḥ pālaṃ sudhanvānaṃ rājānaṃ so'bhyaṣecayat|| 4.11 ||
dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi tathā kadrdamasya prajāpateḥ|
putraṃ śaṅkhapadaṃ nāma rājānaṃ so'bhyaṣecayat || 4.12 ||
paścimasyāṃ diśi tathā rajasaḥ putracyutam|
ketumantaṃ mahātmānaṃ rājānaṃ so'bhyaṣecayat|| 4.13 ||
tathā hiraṇyaromāṇaṃ parjjanyasya prajāpateḥ|
udīcyāṃ diśi durddharṣarājānaṃ so'bhyaṣecayat|| 4.14 ||
tairiyaṃ pṛthivī sarvvā saptadvīpā sapattanā|
yathāpradeśamadyāpi dharmmeṇa pratipālyate || 4.15 ||
rājasūyābhiṣiktastu pṛthuretairnarādhipaiḥ|
vaidadṛṣṭena vidhinā rājā rājye narādhipaḥ|| 4.16 ||
tato manvantare'tīte cākṣuṣe'mitatejasi|
vaivasvatāya manave pṛthivyāṃ rājyamādiśat|| 4.17 ||
tasya vistaramākhyāste manorvaivasvatasya ha|
bhavatāṃ cātukūlyāya yadi śrotumihecchatha|| 4.18 ||
mahadetadadhiṣṭhānaṃ purāṇe tadadhiṣṭhitam|
munaya ūcuḥ
vistareṇa pṛthorjanma lomaharṣaṇa kīrttaya|
yathā mahātmanā tena dugdhā veyaṃ vasundharā|| 4.19 ||
yathā vāpi nṛbhirdugdhā yathā devairmaharṣibhiḥ|
yathā daityaiśca nāgaiśca yathā yakṣairyathā drumaiḥ|| 4.20 ||
yathā śailaiḥ piśācaiśca vaktumarhasi subrata|
vatsakṣīraviśeṣāṃśca dogdhāraṃ cānupūrvvaśaḥ|| 4.21 ||
teṣāṃ pātraviśeṣāṃśca vaktumarhasi subrata|
vatsakṣīraviśeṣāṃśca dogdhāraṃ cānupūrvvaśaḥ|| 4.22 ||
yasmācca kāraṇāt pāṇirvveṇasya mathitaḥ purā|
krurddharmaharṣibhistāta kāraṇaṃ tacca kīrttaya|| 4.23 ||
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
śrṛṇudhvaṃ kīrttayiṣyāmi pṛthorvaiṇyasya vistaram|
ekāgrāḥ prayatāścaivapuṇyārtha vai dvijarṣabhāḥ|| 4.24 ||
nāśuceḥ kṣudramānaso nāśiṣyasyāvratasya ca|
kīrttayeyamidaṃ viprāḥ kṛtaghnāyāhitāya ca|| 4.25 ||
svargya yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ dhanyaṃ vedaiśca sammitam|
rahasyamṛṣibhiḥ proktaṃ śrṛṇudhvaṃ vai yathātatham|| 4.26 ||
yaścemaṃ kīrttayennityaṃ pṛthorvaiṇyasya vistaram|
brāhmaṇebhyo namaskṛtya na sa śocetkṛtākṛtam|| 4.27 ||
āsīddharmmasya saṃgoptā pūrvvamatrisamaḥ prabhuḥ|
atrivaṃśe samutpannastvaṅgo nāma prajāpatiḥ|| 4.28 ||
tasya putro'bhavadveṇo nātyarthaṃ dharmmakovidaḥ|
jāto mṛtyusutāyāṃ vai sunīthāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ|| 4.29 ||
sa mātāmahadoṣeṇa tena kālātmajātmajaḥ|
svadharmmaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā kāmalobheṣvavarttata|| 4.30 ||
maryyādāṃ bhedayāmāsa dharmmopetāṃ sa pārthivaḥ|
vedadharmmānatikramya so'dharmmanirato'bhavat|| 4.31 ||
niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkārāḥ prajāstasmin prajāpatau|
pravṛttaṃ na papuḥ somaṃ hutaṃ yajñeṣu devatāḥ|| 4.32 ||
na yaṣṭavyaṃ na hotavyamiti tasya prajāpateḥ|
āsīt pratijñā krūreyaṃ vināśaṃ pratyupasthite|| 4.33 ||
ahamijyaśca yaṣṭā ca yajñaśceti bhṛgūdvaha|
mayi yajño vidhātavyo mayi hotavyamityapi|| 4.34 ||
tamatikrāntamaryyādamādadānamasāmpratam|
ūcurmaharṣayaḥ sarvve marīcipramukhāstadā || 4.35 ||
vayaṃ dīkṣāṃ pravekṣyāmaḥ saṃvatsaragaṇān bahūn|
adharmmaṃ kuru mā veṇa eṣa dharmmaḥ sanātanaḥ|| 4.36 ||
nidhane'treḥ prasūtastvaṃ prajāpatirasaṃśayam|
prajāśca pālayiṣye'hamitīha samayaḥ kṛtaḥ|| 4.37 ||
tāṃstathā bruvataḥ sarvāmaharṣinabravīttadā|
veṇaḥ prahasya durbbuddhirimamarthamanarthavit|| 4.38 ||
veṇa uvāca
sraṣṭā dharmmasya kaścānyaḥ śrotavyaṃ kasya vā mayā|
śrutavīryyatapaḥ satyairmayā vā kaḥ samo bhuvi|| 4.39 ||
prabhavaṃ sarvvabhūtānāṃ dharmmāṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ|
sammūḍhā na vidurnūnaṃ bhavanto māṃ vicetasaḥ|| 4.40 ||
icchan daheyaṃ pṛthivīṃ plāvayeyaṃ jalaistathā|
dyāṃ vai bhuvaṃ ca rundheyaṃ nātra kāryyā vicāraṇāḥ|| 4.41 ||
yadā na śakyate mohādavalepācca pārthivaḥ|
apanetuṃ tadā veṇastataḥ kruddhā maharṣayaḥ|| 4.42 ||
taṃ nigṛhya mahātmāno visphurantaṃ mahābalam|
tato'sya savyamūruṃ te mamanthurjātamanyavaḥ|| 4.43 ||
tasminnirmathyamāne vai rājña ūrau tu jajñivān|
hrasvo'timātraḥ puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaśceti babhūva ha|| 4.44 ||
sa bhītaḥ prāñjalirbhūtvā tasthivān dvijasattamāḥ|
tamatrirvihvalaṃ dṛṣṭvā niṣīdetyabravīttadā|| 4.45 ||
niṣādavaṃśakarttā'sau babhūva vadatāṃ varāḥ|
dhīvarānasṛjaccāpi veṇakalmaṣasambhavān|| 4.46 ||
ye cānye vindhyanilayāstathā parvvatasaṃśrayāḥ|
adharmmarucayo viprāste tu veṇakalmaṣāḥ|| 4.47 ||
tataḥ punarmahātmānaḥ pāṇiṃ veṇasya dakṣiṇam|
araṇīmiva saṃrabdhā mamanthurjātamanyavaḥ|| 4.48 ||
pṛthustasmāt samutpannaḥ karājjvalanasannibhaḥ|
dīpyamānaḥ svavapuṣā sākṣādagniriva jvalam|| 4.49 ||
atha so'jagavaṃ nāma dhanurgṛhya mahāravam|
śarāṃśca divyān rakṣārthaṃ kavacaṃ ca mahāprabham|| 4.50 ||
tasmin jāte'tha bhūtāni samprahṛṣṭāni sarvvaśaḥ|
samāpeturmahābhāgā veṇastu tridivaṃ yayau|| 4.51 ||
samutpannena bho viprāḥ satputreṇa mahātmanā|
trātaḥ sa puruṣavyāghraḥ punnāmno narakāttadā|| 4.52 ||
taṃ samudrāśca nadyaśca ratnānyādāya sarvvaśaḥ|
toyāni cābhiṣekārthaṃ sarvva evopatasthire|| 4.53 ||
pitāmahaśca bhagavān devairāṅgirasaiḥ saha|
sthāvarāṇi ca bhūtāni jaṅgamāni ca sarvvaśaḥ|| 4.54 ||
samāgamya tadā vaiṇyamabhyaṣiñcannarādhipam|
mahatā rājarājena prajāstanānurañcitāḥ|| 4.55 ||
so'bhiṣikto mahātejā vidhivaddharmmakovidaiḥ|
ādhirājye tadā rājñāṃ pṛthurvaiṇyaḥ pratāpavān|| 4.56 ||
pitrāparañjitāstasya prajāstanānurañjitāḥ|
anurāgāttatastasya nāma rājābhyajāyat|| 4.57 ||
āpastastambhire tasya samudramabhiyāsyataḥ|
parvvatāśca dadurmmārgaṃ dhvabhaṅgaśca nābhavat|| 4.58 ||
akṛṣṭapacyā pṛthivī sidhyantyannāni cintanāt|
sarvvakāmadudhā gāvaḥ puṭake puṭake madhu|| 4.59 ||
etasminneva kāle tu yajñe paitāmahe śubhe|
sūtaḥ sūtyāṃ samutpannaḥ sautye'hani mahāmatiḥ|| 4.60 ||
tasminneva mahāyajñe yajñe prājño'tha māgadhaḥ|
pṛthoḥ stavārthaṃ tau tatra samāhūtau maharṣibhiḥ|| 4.61 ||
tāvūcurṛṣayaḥ sarvve stūyatāmeṣa pārthivaḥ|
karmmaitadanurūpaṃ vāṃ pātraṃ cāyaṃ narādhipaḥ|| 4.62 ||
tāvūcatustadā sarvāstānṛṣīn sūtamāghadhau|
āvāṃ devānṛṣīṃścaiva prīṇayāvaḥ svakarmmabhiḥ|| 4.63 ||
na cāsya vidmovai karmma nāma vā lakṣaṇaṃ yaśaḥ|
stotraṃ ye nāsya kuryyāvarājñastajasvino dvijāḥ|| 4.64 ||
ṛṣibhistau niyuktau tu bhaviṣyaiḥ stūyatāmiti|
yāni karmmāṇi kṛtavān pṛthuḥ paścānmahābalaḥ|| 4.65 ||
tataḥ prabhṛti vai loke staveṣu munisattamāḥ|
āśīrvādāḥ prayujyante sūtamāgadhavandibhiḥ|| 4.66 ||
tayoḥ stavānte suprītaḥ puthuḥ prādātprajeśvaraḥ|
anūpadeśaṃ sūtāya magadhaṃ māgādhāya ca|| 4.67 ||
taṃ dṛṣṭāvā paramaprītāḥ prajāḥ procurmanīṣiṇaḥ|
vṛttīnāmeṣa vo dātā bhaviṣyati narādhipaḥ|| 4.68 ||
tato vaiṇyaṃ mahātmānaṃ prajāḥ samabhidudruvuḥ|
tvaṃ no vṛttiṃ vidhatsveti maharṣimādravadbalī|| 4.69 ||
so'bhidrutaḥ prajābhistu prajāhitacikīrṣayā|
dhanurgṛhya pṛṣatkāṃśca pṛthivīmādravadbalī|| 4.70 ||
tato vaiṇyabhayatrastā gaurbhūtvā prādravanmahī|
tāṃ pṛthurdhanurādāya dravantīmanvadhāvata|| 4.71 ||
sā lokān brahmalokādīn gatvā vaiṇyabhayāttadā|
pradadarśāgrato vaiṇyaṃ praguhītaśarāsanam|| 4.72 ||
jvaladbhirniśitairbāṇairdīptatejasamantataḥ|
mahāyogaṃ mahātmānaṃ durddharṣamamarairapi|| 4.73 ||
alabhantī tu sā trāṇaṃ vaiṇyamevānvapadyata|
kṛtāñjalipuṭā bhūtvā pūjyā lokaistribhistadā|| 4.74 ||
uvāca vaiṇyaṃ nādharmmaṃ strīvadhe paripaśyasi|
kathaṃ dhārayitā cāsi prajā rājan vinā mayā|| 4.75 ||
mayi lokāḥ sthitāḥ rājanamayedaṃ dhāryyate jagat|
madvināśe vinaśyeyuḥ prajāḥ pārthiva viddhi tat|| 4.76 ||
na māmarhasi hantuṃ vai śreyaścettve cikīrṣasi|
prajānāṃ pṛthivīpāla śruṇu cedaṃ vaco mama|| 4.77 ||
upāyataḥ samārabdhāḥ sarvve sidhyantyupakramāḥ|
uvāyaṃ paśya yena tvaṃ dhārayethāḥ prajāmimām|| 4.78 ||
hatvāpi māṃ na śaktastvaṃ prajānāṃ poṣaṇaṃ nṛpa|
anukūlā bhaviṣyāmi yaccha kopaṃ mahāmate|| 4.79 ||
avadhyāṃ ca striyaṃ prāhustiryyagyonigateṣvapi|
yadyevaṃ pṛthivīpāla na dharmmaṃ tyaktumarhasi|| 4.80 ||
evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ vākyaṃ śrutvā rājā mahamanāḥ|
kopaṃ nigṛhya dharmmātmā vasudhāmidamabravīt|| 4.81 ||
pṛthuruvāca
ekasyārthe tu yo hanyādātmano vā parasya vā|
bahūn vā prāṇino'nantaṃ bhavettasyeha pātakam|| 4.82 ||
sukhamedhanti bahavo yasmiṃstu nihate'śubhe|
tasmin hate nāsti bhadre pātakaṃ copapātakam|| 4.83 ||
so'haṃ prajānimittaṃ tvāṃ haniṣyāmi vasundhare|
yadi me vacanānnādya kariṣyasi jagaddhitam|| 4.84 ||
tvāṃ nihatyādya bāṇena macchāsanaparāṅmukhīm|
ātmānaṃ prathayitvāhaṃ prajā dhārayitā svayam|| 4.85 ||
sā tvaṃ śāsanamāsthāya mama dharmmabhṛtāṃ vare|
sañjīvaya prajāḥ sarvvāḥ samarthā hyasidhāraṇe|| 4.86 ||
duhitṛtvaṃ ca me gaccha tata enamahaṃ śaram|
niyaccheyaṃ tvadvadhārthamadyantaṃ ghoradarśanam|| 4.87 ||
vasudhovāca
sarvvametadahaṃ vīra vidhāsyāmi na saṃśayaḥ|
vatsaṃ tu mama sampaśya kṣareyaṃ yena vatsalā|| 4.88 ||
samāñca kuru sarvvatra māṃ tvaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara|
yathā visyandamānaṃ me kṣīraṃ sarvvatra bhāvayet|| 4.89 ||
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
tata utsārayāmāsa śailāñśatasahasraśaḥ|
dhanuṣṭoṭyā tadā vaiṇyastena śailā vivarddhitāḥ|| 4.90 ||
na hi pūrvvavisarge vai viṣamai pṛthivītale|
saṃvibhāgāḥpurāṇāṃ vā grāmāṇāṃ vābhavattadā|| 4.91 ||
ma śasyāni na gorakṣyaṃ na kṛṣirna vaṇikpathaḥ|
naiva satyānṛtaṃ cāsīnna lobho na ca matsaraḥ|| 4.92 ||
vaivasvate'ntare tasmin sāmprataṃ samupasthite|
vaiṇyātprabhṛti vai viprāḥ sarvvasyai tasya sambhavaḥ|| 4.93 ||
yatra yatra samaṃ tvasyā bhūmerāsīttadā dvijāḥ|
tatra tatra prajāḥ sarvā vivāsaṃ samarocayan|| 4.94 ||
āhāraḥ phalamūlāni prajānāmabhavattadā|
kucchreṇa mahatā yukta ityevamanusuśruma|| 4.95 ||
sacākalpayitvā vatsaṃ tu manuṃ svāyambhuvaṃ prabhum|
svapāṇau puruṣavyāghro dudoha pṛthivīṃ tataḥ|| 4.96 ||
śasyajātāni sarvāṇi pṛthurvaiyaṇyaḥ pratāpavān|
tenānnena prajāḥ sarvā varttante'dyāpi sarvvaśaḥ|| 4.97 ||
ṛṣayaśca tadā devāḥ pitaro'tha sarīsṛpāḥ|
daityā yakṣāḥ paṇyajanā gandhartvāḥ parvvatā nagā|| 4.98 ||
ete purā dvijaśreṣṭhā dudurhurdharaṇīṃ kila|
kṣīraṃ vatsaśca pātraṃ ca teṣāṃ dogdhā pṛthakpṛthak|| 4.99 ||
ṛṣīṇāmabhavatsomo vatso dogdhā bṛhaspatiḥ|
kṣīraṃ teṣāṃ tapo brahma pātraṃ chandāṃsi bho dvijāḥ|| 4.100 ||
devānāṃ kāñcanaṃ pātraṃ vatsasteṣāṃ śatakratuḥ|
kṣīramojaskaraṃ caiva dogdhā ca bhagavānraviḥ|| 4.101 ||
pitṛṇāṃ rājataṃ pātraṃ yamo vatsaḥ pratāpavān|
antakaścābhavaddegdhā kṣīraṃ teṣāṃ sudhā smṛtā || 4.102 ||
nāgānāṃ takṣako vatsaḥ pātraṃ cālābusaṃjñakam|
dogdhā tvairāvato nagasteṣāṃ kṣīraṃ viṣaṃ smṛtam|| 4.103 ||
asurāṇāṃ madhurdogdhā kṣīraṃ māyāmayaṃ smṛtam|
virocanastu vatso'bhūdāyasaṃ pātrameva ca|| 4.104 ||
yakṣāṇāmāmapātraṃ tu vatso vaiśravaṇaḥ prabhuḥ|
dogdhā rajatanābhastu kṣīrāntardhānameva ca|| 4.105 ||
sumālī rākṣasendrāṇāṃ vatsaṃ kṣīraṃ ca śoṇitam|
dogdhā rajatanābhastu kapālaṃ pātrameva ca|| 4.106 ||
gandharvāṇāṃ citraratho vatsaḥ pātraṃ ca paṅkajam|
dogdhā ca suruciḥ kṣīraṃ teṣāṃ gandhaḥ śuciḥ smṛtaḥ|| 4.107 ||
śailaṃ pātraṃ parvvatānāṃ kṣīraṃ ratnauṣadhīstathā|
vatsastu himavānāsīddogdhā merurmahāgiriḥ|| 4.108 ||
plakṣo vatstu vṛkṣāṇāṃ dogdhā sālastu puṣpitaḥ|
pālāśapātraṃ kṣīrañca chinnadagdhaprarohaṇam|| 4.109 ||
seyaṃ dhātrī vidhātrī ca pāvanī ca vasundharā|
carācarasya sarvvasya pratiṣṭhā yonireva ca|| 4.110 ||
sarvvakāmadudhā dogdhrī sarvvaśasyaprarohaṇī|
āsīdiyaṃ samudrāntā medinī pariviśrutā|| 4.111 ||
madhukaiṭabhayoḥ sṛtsnā medasā samabhiplutā|
teneyaṃ medinī devī ucyate brahmavādibhiḥ|| 4.112 ||
tato'bhyupagamādrājñaḥ pṛthorvaiṇyasya bho dvijāḥ|
duhitṛtvamanuprāptā devī pṛthvīti cocyate|| 4.113 ||
pṛthunā pravibhaktā ca śodhitā ca vasundharā|
śasyākaravatī sphītā purapattanaśālinī|| 4.114 ||
evamprabhāvo vaiṇyaḥ sa rājāsīdrājasattamaḥ|
namasyaścaiva pūjyaśca bhūtagrāmairna saṃśayaḥ|| 4.115 ||
brāhmaṇaiśca mahābhāgairvvedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ|
pṛthureva namaskāryyo brahmayoniḥ sanātanaḥ|| 4.116 ||
pārthivaiśca mahābhāgaiḥ pārthivatvamihecchubhiḥ|
ādirājo namaskāryyaḥ pṛthurvaiṇyaḥ pratāpavān|| 4.117 ||
yodhairapi ca vikrāntaiḥ prāpnukāmairjayaṃ yudhi|
ādirājo namaskāryyo yodhānāṃ prathamo nṛpaḥ|| 4.118 ||
yo hi yoddhā raṇaṃ yāti kīrttayitvā pṛthuṃ nṛpam|
saghorarūpātsaṃpātsaṃgrāmāt kṣemo bhavati kīrttimān|| 4.119 ||
vaiśyairapi ca vittāḍhyairvaiśyavṛttividhāyibhiḥ|
pṛthureva namaskāryyoṃ vṛttidātā mahāyaśāḥ|| 4.120 ||
tathaiva śūdraiḥ śucibhistrivarṇaparicāribhiḥ|
pṛthureva namaskāryyaḥ śreyaḥ paramihepsubhiḥ|| 4.121 ||
ete vatsaviśeṣāśca dogdhāraḥ kṣīrameva ca|
pātrāṇi ca mayoktāni kiṃ bhūyo varṇayāmi vaḥ|| 4.122 ||
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe pṛthorjanmamāhātmyakathanaṃ nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ|| 4 ||
<b>manvantara-varṇanam</b>
<b>ṛṣaya ūcuḥ</b>
manvantarāṇi sarvāṇi vistareṇa mahāmate|
teṣāṃ pūrvvavisṛṣṭiṃ ca lomaharṣaṇa kīrttaya|| 5.1 ||
yāvanto manavaścaiva yāvantaṃ kālameva ca|
manvantarāṇi bho sūta śrotumicchāma tattvataḥ|| 5.2 ||
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
na śakyo vistaro viprā vaktuṃ varṣaśatairapi|
manvantarāṇāṃ sarvveṣāṃ saṃkṣepācchṛṇuta dvijāḥ|| 5.3 ||
svāyambhuvo manuḥ pūrvaṃ manuḥ svārociṣastathā|
uttamastāmasaścaiva raivataścākṣuṣastathā|| 5.4 ||
vaivasvataśca bho viprāḥ sāmprataṃ manurucyate|
sāvarṇiśca manustadvadraibhyo raucyastathaiva ca|| 5.5 ||
tathaiva merusāvarṇyaścatvāro manavaḥ smṛtāḥ|
atītā varttamānāśca tathaivānāgatā dvijāḥ|| 5.6 ||
kīrttitā manavastubhyaṃ mayaivaite yathāśrutāḥ|
ṛṣīṃstveṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi putrāndevagaṇāṃstathā|| 5.7 ||
marīciratrirbhagavānaṅgirāḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ|
pulastyaśca vaśiṣṭhaśca saptaite brahmaṇaḥ sutāḥ|| 5.8 ||
uttarasyāṃ diśi tathā dvijāḥ saptarṣayastathā|
āgnidhraścāgnibāhuśca medhyo medhātithirvvasuḥ|| 5.9 ||
jyotiṣmāndyutimānhavyaḥ sabalaḥ putrasaṃjñakaḥ|
manoḥ maharṣayo viprā vāyuproktā mahāvratāḥ|| 5.10 ||
etadvai prathamaṃ viprā manvantaramudāhṛtam|
aurvoṃ vasiṣṭaputraśca stambaḥ kaśyapa eva ca|| 5.11 ||
prāṇo bṛhaspatiścaiva datto'triścyavanastathā|
ete maharṣayo viprā vāyuproktā mahāvratāḥ|| 5.12 ||
devāśca tuṣitā nāma smṛtāḥ svārociṣe'ntare|
havighnaḥ sukṛtirjyotirāpomūrttirapi smṛtaḥ|| 5.13 ||
pratītaśca nabhasyaśca nabha ūrjastathaiva ca|
svārociṣasya putrāste manorviprā mahātmanaḥ|| 5.14 ||
kīrttitāḥ pṛthivīpālā mahāvīryyaparākramāḥ|
dvitīyametatkathitaṃ viprā manvantaraṃ mayā|| 5.15 ||
idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ vakṣyāmi tadbudhyadhvaṃ dvijottamāḥ|
vasiṣṭhaputrāḥ saptāsan vāsiṣṭhā iti viśrutāḥ|| 5.16 ||
hiraṇyagarbhasya sutā ūrjā jātāḥ sutejasaḥ|
ṛṣayo'tra mayā proktāḥ kīrttyamānānnibodhata|| 5.17 ||
auttameyānmuniśreṣṭhā daśa putrānmanorimān|
iṣa ūrjastanūrjastu madhurmādhava eva ca|| 5.18 ||
śuciḥ śukraḥ sahaścaiva nabhasyo nabha eva ca|
bhānavastatra devāśca manvantaramudāhṛtam|| 5.19 ||
manvantaraṃ caturthaṃ vaḥ kathayiṣyāmi sāmpratam|
kāvyaḥ pṛthustathaivāgnirjahanurdhātā dvijottamāḥ|| 5.20 ||
kapīvānakapīvāṃśca tatra saptarṣayo dvijāḥ|
purāṇe kīrttitā viprāḥ putrāḥ pautrāśca bho dvijāḥ|| 5.21 ||
tathā devagaṇāścaiva tāmasasyāntare manoḥ|
dyutistapasyaḥ sutapāstapobhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ|| 5.22 ||
taporatirakalmāṣastanvī dhanvī parantapaḥ|
tāmasasya manorete daśā putrāḥ prakīrttitāḥ|| 5.23 ||
vāyuproktā muniśreṣṭhāścaturthaṃ caitadantaram|
devabāhuryadudhraśca munirvvedaśirāstathā|| 5.24 ||
hiraṇyaromā parjjanya ūrdhvabāhuśca somajaḥ|
satyanetrastathātreya ete saptarṣayo'pare|| 5.25 ||
devāścābhūtarajasastathā prakṛtayaḥ smṛtāḥ|
vāriplavaśca raibhyaśca manorantaramucyate|| 5.26 ||
atha putrānimāstasya budhyadhvaṃ gadato mama|
ghṛtimānavyayo yuktastattvadarśī nirutsukaḥ|| 5.27 ||
āraṇyasca prakāśaśca nirmmohaḥ satyavākkṛtī|
raivatasya manoḥ putrāḥ pañcamaṃ caitadantaram|| 5.28 ||
ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu sampravakṣyāmi tadbudhyadhvaṃ dvijottamāḥ|
bhṛghurnabho vivasvāṃśca sudhāmā virajāstathā|| 5.29 ||
atināmā sahiṣṇuśca saptaite ca maharṣayaḥ|
cākṣuṣasyāntare viprā manordevāstvime smṛtāḥ| 5.30 ||
ābālaprathitāste vai pṛthaktvena divaukasaḥ|
lekhāśca nāmato viprāḥ pañca devagaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ|| 5.31 ||
ṛṣeraṅgirasaḥ putrā mahātmāno mahaujasa|
nāḍvaleyāḥ muniśreṣṭhā daśā putrāstu viśrutāḥ|| 5.32 ||
ruruprabhṛtayo viprāścākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ|
ṣaṣṭhaṃ manvantaraṃ proktaṃ saptamaṃ tu nibodhata|| 5.33 ||
atrirvvasiṣṭho bhagavān kaśyapaśca mahānṛṣiḥ|
gautamo'tha bharadvājo viśvāmitrastathaiva ca|| 5.34 ||
tathaiva putro bhagavānṛcīkasya mahātmanaḥ|
saptamo jamadagniśca ṛṣayaḥ sāmprataṃ divi|| 5.35 ||
sādhyā rudrāsca viśve ca vasavo marutastathā|
ādityāścāśvinau cāpi devau vaivasvatau smṛtau|| 5.36 ||
manorvaivasvatasyaite varttante sāmprate'ntare|
ikṣvākupramukhāścaiva daśa putrā mahātmanaḥ|| 5.37 ||
eteṣāṃ kīrttitānāntu maharṣīṇāṃ mahaujasām|
teṣāṃ putrāśca pautrāśca dikṣu sarvāsu bho dvijāḥ|| 5.38 ||
manvantareṣu sarvveṣu prāgāsan sapta saptakāḥ|
loke dharmmavyavasthārthaṃ lokasaṃrakṣaṇāya ca|| 5.39 ||
manvantare vyatikrānte catvāraḥ saptakā gaṇāḥ|
kṛtvā karmma divaṃ yānti brahmalokamanāmayam|| 5.40 ||
tato'nye tapasā yuktāḥ sthānaṃ tatpūrayantyuta|
atītā varttamānāśca krameṇaitena bho dvijāḥ|| 5.41 ||
anāgatāśca saptaite smṛtā divi maharṣayaḥ|
manorantaramāsādya sāvarṇasyeha bho dvijāḥ|| 5.42 ||
rāmo vyāsastathātreyo dīptimanto bahuśrutāḥ|
bhāradvājastathā drauṇiraśvatthāmā mahādyutiḥ|| 5.43 ||
gautamaścājaraścaiva śaradvānnāma gautamaḥ|
kauśiko galavaścaiva aurvaḥ kāśyapa eva ca|| 5.44 ||
ete sapta mahātmāno bhaviṣyā munisattamāḥ|
vairī caivādhvarīvāṃśca śamano dhṛtimān vasuḥ|| 5.45 ||
ariṣṭaścāpyadhṛṣṭaśca vājī sumatireva ca||
sāvarṇasya manoḥ putrā bhaviṣyā munisattamāḥ|| 5.46 ||
eteṣāṃ kalyamutthāya kīrttanāt sukhamedhate|
yaśścāpnoti sumahadāyuṣmāṃśca bhavennaraḥ|| 5.47 ||
etānyuktāni bho viprāḥ saptasapta ca tattvataḥ|
manvantarāṇi saṃkṣepācchṛṇutānāgatānyapi|| 5.48 ||
sāvarṇā manavo viprāḥ pañca tāṃśca nibodhataḥ|
eko vaivasvatasteṣāṃ catvārastu prajāpateḥ|| 5.49 ||
parameṣṭhisutā viprā merusāvarṇyatāṃ gatāḥ|
dakṣasyaite hi dauhitrāḥ priyāyāstanayā nṛpāḥ|| 5.50 ||
mahatā tapasā yuktā merupṛṣṭhe mahaujasaḥ|
ruceḥ prajāpateḥ putro raucyo nāma manuḥ smṛtaḥ|| 5.51 ||
bhūtyāṃ cotpādito devyāṃ bhautyo nāma ruceḥ sutaḥ|
anāgatāśca saptaite kalpe'sminmanavaḥ smṛtāḥ|| 5.52 ||
tairiyaṃ pṛthivī sarvvā saptadvīpā sapattanā|
pūrṇaṃ yugasahasrantu paripālyā dvijottamāḥ|| 5.53 ||
prajāpati(te)śca tapasā saṃhāraṃ teṣu nityaśaḥ|
yugāni saptatistāni sāgrāṇi kathitāni ca|| 5.54 ||
kṛtatretādiyuktāni manorantaramucyate|
caturdaśaite manavaḥ kathitāḥ kīrttivarddhanāḥ|| 5.55 ||
vedeṣu sapurāṇeṣu sarvveṣu prabhaviṣṇavaḥ|
prajānāṃ patayo viprā dhanyameṣāṃ prakīrttanam|| 5.56 ||
manvantareṣu saṃhārāḥ saṃhārānteṣu sambhavāḥ|
na śakyate'tasteṣāṃ vai vaktuṃ varṣaśatairapi|| 5.57 ||
visargasya prajānāṃ vai saṃhārasya ca bho dvijāḥ|
manvantareṣu saṃhārāḥ śrutena ca samanvitāḥ|| 5.58 ||
saśeṣāstatra tiṣṭhanti devāḥ saptarṣibhiḥ saha|
tapasā brahmacaryyeṇa śrutena ca samanvitāḥ|| 5.59 ||
pūrṇe yugasahasre tu kalpo niḥśeṣa ucyate|
tatra bhūtāni sarvāṇi dagdhānyādityaraśimabhiḥ|| 5.60 ||
brahmāṇamagrataḥ kṛtvā sahādityagaṇairdvijāḥ|
praviśanti suraśreṣṭhaṃ harinārāyaṇaṃ prabhum|| 5.61 ||
sraṣṭāraṃ sarvvabhūtānāṃ kalpānteṣu punaḥpunaḥ|
avyaktaṃ śāśvato devastasya sarvvamidaṃ jagat|| 5.62 ||
atra vaḥ kīrttayiṣyāmi manīrvaivasvatasya vai|
visargaṃ muniśārdūlāḥ sāmpratasya mahādyuteḥ|| 5.63 ||
atra vaṃśaprasaṅgena kathyamānaṃ purātanam|
yatro'panno mahātmā sa harirvṛṣṇikule prabhuḥ|| 5.64 ||
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe manvantarakīrttanaṃ nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ|| 5 ||
<b>ādityotpatti-kathanam</b>
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca</b>
vivasvān kaśyapājjajñe dākṣāyaṇyāṃ dvijottamāḥ|
tasya bhāryyābhavatsaṃjñā tvāṣṭrī devī vivasvataḥ|| 6.1 ||
sureśvarīti vikhyātā tripu lokeṣu bhāvinī|
sā vai bhāryyā bhagavato mārttaṇḍasya mahātmanaḥ|| 6.2 ||
bharttṛrūpeṇa nātuṣyadrūpayovanaśālinī|
saṃjñā nāma sutapasā sudīptena samanvitā|| 6.3 ||
ādityasya hi tadrūpaṃ maṇḍalasya sutejasā|
gātreṣu paridagdhaṃ vai nātikāntamivābhavat|| 6.4 ||
na khalvayaṃ mṛto'ṇḍastha iti snehādabhāṣata|
ajānan kāśyapastasmānmārttaṇḍa iti cocyate|| 6.5 ||
tejastvabhyadhikaṃ tasya nityameva vivasvataḥ|
yenātitāpayāmāsa trīṃllokān kaśyapātmajaḥ|| 6.6 ||
trīṇyapatyāni bho viprā saṃjñāyāṃ tapatāṃ varaḥ|
ādityo janayāmāsa kanyāṃ dvau ca prajāpatī|| 6.7 ||
manurvaivasvataḥ pūrvvaṃ śrāddhadevaḥ prajāpatiḥ|
yamaśca yamunā caiva yamajau sambabhūvatuḥ|| 6.8 ||
śyāmavarṇantu tadrūpaṃ saṃjñā dṛṣṭvā vivasvataḥ|
asahantī tu svāṃ chāyāṃ savarṇāṃ nirmmame tataḥ|| 6.9 ||
māyāmayī tu sā saṃjñā tasyāṃ chāyāsamutthitām|
prāñjaliḥ praṇatā bhūtvā chāyā saṃjñāṃ dvijottamāḥ|| 6.10 ||
uvāca kiṃ mayā kāryyaṃ kathayasva śucismite|
sthitāsmi tava nirdeśe śādhi māṃ varavarṇini|| 6.11 ||
<b>saṃjñovāca</b>
ahaṃ yāsyāmi bhadraṃ te svameva bhavanaṃ pituḥ|
tvayaiva bhavane mahyaṃ vastavyaṃ nirviśaṅkayā|| 6.12 ||
imau ca bālakau mahyaṃ kanyā ceyaṃ sumadhyamā|
sambhāvyāste na cākhyeyamidaṃ bhagavate kvacit|| 6.13 ||
<b>savarṇovāca</b>
ā kacagrahaṇāddevi ā śāpānnaiva karhicit|
ākhyāsyāmi namastubhyaṃ gaccha devi yathāsukham|| 6.14 ||
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca</b>
samādiśya savarṇāntu tathetyuktā tayā ca sā|
tvaṣṭuḥ samīpamagamadvrīḍiteva tapasvinī|| 6.15 ||
pituḥ samīpagā sā tu pitrā nirbhartsitā śubhā|
bharttuḥ samīpaṃ gaccheti niyuktā ca punaḥ punaḥ|| 6.16 ||
āgacchadvaḍavā bhūtvācchādya rūpamaninditā|
kurūnathottarān gatvā tṛṇānyatha cacāra ha|| 6.17
dvitīyāyāntu saṃjñāyāṃ saṃjñeyamiti cintayan|
ādityo janayāmāsa putramātmasamaṃ tadā|| 6.18 ||
pūrvvajasya manorviprāḥ sadṛśo'yamiti prabhuḥ|
manurevābhavannāmnā sāvarṇa iti cocyate|| 6.19 ||
dvitīyo yaḥ sutastasyāḥ sa vijñeya śanaiścaraḥ|
saṃjñā tu pārthivī viprāḥ svasya putrasya vai tadā|| 6.20 ||
cakārābhyadhikaṃ snehaṃ na tathā pūrvvajeṣu vai|
manustasyāḥ kṣamattattu yamastasyā na cakṣame|| 6.21 ||
sa vai roṣācca bālyācca bhāvino'rthasya vānagha|
padā santarjjayāmāsa saṃjñāṃ vaivasvato yamaḥ|| 6.22 ||
taṃ śaśāpa tataḥ krodhāt sāvarṇajananī tadā|
caraṇaḥ patatāmeṣa taveti bhṛśaduḥkhitā|| 6.23 ||
yamastu tatpituḥ sarvvaṃ prāñjaliḥ pratyavedayat|
bhṛśaṃ śāpabhayodvignaḥ saṃjñāvākyairviśaṅkitaḥ|| 6.24 ||
śāpo'yaṃ vinivarttava provāca pitaraṃ dvijāḥ|
mātrā snehena sarvveṣu varttitavyaṃ suteṣu vai|| 6.25 ||
seyamāsmānapāsyeha vivasvan sambubhūṣati|
tasyāṃ mayodyataḥ pādo na tu dehe nipātitaḥ|| 6.26 ||
bālyādvā yadi vā laulyānmohāttatkṣantumarhasi|
śapto'hamasmi lokeśa jananyā tapatāṃ vara|| 6.27 ||
tava prasādāccaraṇo na patenmama gopate
<b>vivasvānuvāca</b>
asaṃśayaṃ putra mahṛdbhaviṣyatyatra kāraṇam|
yena tvāmāviśat krodho dharmmajñaṃ satyavādinam|| 6.28 ||
na śakyametanmithyā tu kartta mātṛvacastava|
kṛmayo māṃsamādāya yāsyantyavanimeva ca|| 6.29 ||
kṛtamevaṃ vacastathyaṃ mātustava bhaviṣyati|
śāpasya parihāreṇa tvaṃ ca trāto bhaviṣyasi|| 6.30 ||
ādityaścābravīt saṃjñāṃ kimarthaṃ tanayeṣu vai||
tulyeṣvabhyadhikaḥ sneha ekasmin kriyate tvayā|| 6.31 ||
sā tat pariharantī tu nācacakṣe vivasvate|
sa cātmānaṃ samādhāya yogāttathyamapaśyata|| 6.32 ||
tāṃ śaptukāmo bhagavānnāśapanmunisattamāḥ|
mūrddhajeṣu nijagrāha sa tu tāṃ munisattmāḥ|| 6.33 ||
tataḥ sarvvaṃ yathāvṛttamācacakṣe vivasvate|
vivasvānatha tacchrutvā kruddhastvaṣṭāramabhyagāt|| 6.34 ||
dṛṣṭvā tu taṃ yathānyāyamarccayitvā vibhāvasum|
nirdagdhukāmaṃ roṣeṇa sāntvayāmāsa vai tadā|| 6.35 ||
<b>tvaṣṭovāca</b>
tavātitejasāviṣṭamidaṃ rūpaṃ na śobhate|
asahantī ca saṃjñā sā vane carati śādvale|| 6.36 ||
draṣṭā hi tāṃ bhavānadya svāṃ bhāryyāṃ śubhacāriṇīm|
ślāghyāṃ yogabalopetāṃ yogamāsthāya gopate|| 6.37 ||
anukūlaṃ tu te deva yadi syānmama sammatam|
rūpaṃ nirvarttayāmyadya tava kāntamarindama|| 6.38 ||
tato'bhyupāgamattvaṣṭā mārttaṇḍasya vivasvataḥ|
bhramimāropya tattejaḥ śātayāmāsa bho dvijāḥ|| 6.39 ||
tato nirbhāsitaṃ rūpaṃ tejasā saṃhatena vai|
kāntāt kāntataraṃ draṣṭumadhikaṃ śusubha tadā || 6.40 ||
dadarśa yogamāsthāya svāṃ bhāryyāṃ vaḍavāṃ tataḥ|
adhṛṣyāṃ sarvvabhūtānāṃ tejasā niyamena ca|| 6.41 ||
vaḍavāvapuṣā viprāścarantīmakutobhayām|
so'śvarūpeṇa bhagavāṃstāṃ mukhe samabhāvayat|| 6.42 ||
maithunāya viceṣṭantīṃ parapuṃso'vaśaṅkayā|
sā tanniravamacchukraṃ nāsikābhyāṃ vivasvataḥ|| 6.43 ||
devau tasyāmajāyetāmaśvinau bhiṣajāṃ varau|
nāsatyaścaiva dasraśca smṛtau dvāvaśvināviti|| 6.44 ||
mārttaṇḍasyātmajāvetāvaṣṭamasya prajāpateḥ|
tāṃ tu rūpeṇa kāntena darśayāmāsa bhāskaraḥ|| 6.45 ||
sā tu dṛṣṭvaiva bharttāraṃ tutoṣa munisattamāḥ|
yamastu karmmaṇā tena bhṛśaṃ pīḍitamānasaḥ|| 6.46 ||
dharmeṇa rañjayāmāsa dharmmarāja imāḥ prajāḥ|
sa lebhe karmmaṇā tena śubhena paramadyutiḥ|| 6.47 ||
pitaṇāmādhipatyaṃ ca lokapālatvameva ca|
manuḥ prajāpatistvāsītsāvarṇiḥ sa tapodhanāḥ|| 6.48 ||
bhāvyaḥ samāgate tasminmanuḥ sāvarṇike'natare|
merupṛṣṭhe tapo nityamadyāpi sa caratyuta|| 6.49 ||
bhrātā śanaiscarastasya grahatvaṃ sa tu labdhavān|
tvaṣṭā tu tejasā tena viṣṇoścakramakalpayat|| 6.50 ||
tadapratihataṃ yuddhe dānavāntacikīrṣayā|
yavīyasī tu sāpyāsīdyāmī kanyā yaśasvinī|| 6.51 |
abhavacca saricchreṣṭhā yamunā lokapāvanī
manurityucyate loke sāvarṇa iti cocyate|| 6.52 ||
dvitīyo yaḥ sutastasya manorbhrātā śanaiścaraḥ|
grahatvaṃ sa ca lebhe vai sarvvalokābhipūjitaḥ|| 6.53 ||
ya idaṃ janma devānāṃ śruṇuyānnārasattamaḥ|
āpadaṃ prāpya mucyeta prāpnuyācca mahadyaśaḥ|| 6.54 ||
iti śrībrahme mahāpurāṇe ādityotpattikathanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ|| 6 ||
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
manorvaivasvatasyāsanputrā vai nava tatsamāḥ
ikṣvākuścaiva nābhāgo dhṛṣṭaḥ śaryātireva ca  1
nariṣyantaśca ṣaṣṭho vai prāṃśū riṣṭaśca saptamaḥ
karūṣaśca pṛṣadhraśca navaite munisattamāḥ  2
akarotputrakāmastu manuriṣṭiṃ prajāpatiḥ
mitrāvaruṇayorviprāḥ pūrvameva mahāmatiḥ  3
anutpanneṣu bahuṣu putreṣveteṣu bho dvijāḥ
tasyāṃ ca vartamānāyāmiṣṭyāṃ ca dvijasattamāḥ  4
mitrāvaruṇayoraṃśe manurāhutimāvahat
tatra divyāmbaradharā divyābharaṇabhūṣitā  5
divyasaṃhananā caiva ilā jajña iti śrutiḥ
tāmiletyeva hovāca manurdaṇḍadharastadā  6
anugacchasva māṃ bhadre  tamilā pratyuvāca ha
dharmayuktamidaṃ vākyaṃ putrakāmaṃ prajāpatim  7
ilovāca
mitrāvaruṇayoraṃśe jātāsmi vadatāṃ vara
tayoḥ sakāśaṃ yāsyāmi na māṃ dharmahatāṃ kuru  8
saivamuktvā manuṃ devaṃ mitrāvaruṇayorilā
gatvāntikaṃ varārohā prāñjalirvākyamabravīt  9
ilovāca
aṃśe'smi yuvayorjātā devau kiṃ karavāṇi vām
manunā cāhamuktā vāai anugacchasva māmiti  10
tau tathāvādinīṃ sādhvīmilāṃ dharmaparāyaṇām
mitraśca varuṇaścobhāvūcatustāṃ dvijottamāḥ  11
mitrāvaruṇāvūcatuḥ
anena tava dharmeṇa praśrayeṇa damena ca
satyena caiva suśroṇi prītau svo varavarṇini  12
āvayostvaṃ mahābhāge khyātiṃ kanyeti yāsyasi  13
manorvaṃśakaraḥ putrastvameva ca bhaviṣyasi
sudyumna iti vikhyātastriṣu lokeṣu śobhane  14
jagatpriyo dharmaśīlo manorvaṃśavivardhanaḥ
nivṛttā sā tu tacchrutvā gacchantī piturantikāt  15
budhenāntaramāsādya maithunāyopamantritā
somaputrādbudhādviprāstasyāṃ jajñe purūravāḥ  16
janayitvā tataḥ sā tamilā sudyumnatāṃ gatā
sudyumnasya tu dāyādāstrayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ  17
utkalaśca gayaścaiva vinatāśvaśca bho dvijāḥ
utkalasyotkalā viprā vinatāśvasya paścimāḥ  18
dikpūrvā muniśārdūlā gayasya tu gayā smṛtā
praviṣṭe tu manau viprā divākaramariṃdamam  19
daśadhā tatpunaḥ kṣatramakarotpṛthivīmimām
ikṣvākurjyeṣṭhadāyādo madhyadeśamavāptavān  20
kanyābhāvāttu sudyumno naitadrā jyamavāptavān
vasiṣṭhavacanāttvāsītpratiṣṭhāne mahātmanaḥ  21
pratiṣṭhā dharmarājasya sudyumnasya dvijottamāḥ
tatpurūravase prādādrā jyaṃ prāpya mahāyaśāḥ  22
mānaveyo muniśreṣṭhāḥ strīpuṃsorlakṣaṇairyutaḥ
dhṛtavāṃstāmiletyevaṃ sudyumneti ca viśrutaḥ  23
nāriṣyantāḥ śakāḥ putrā nābhāgasya tu bho dvijāḥ
ambarīṣo'bhavatputraḥ pārthivarṣabhasattamaḥ  24
dhṛṣṭasya dhārṣṭakaṃ kṣatraṃ raṇadṛptaṃ babhūva ha
karūṣasya ca kārūṣāḥ kṣatriyā yuddhadurmadāḥ  25
nābhāgadhṛṣṭaputrāśca kṣatriyā vaiśyatāṃ gatāḥ
prāṃśoreko'bhavatputraḥ prajāpatiriti smṛtaḥ  26
nariṣyantasya dāyādo rājā daṇḍadharo yamaḥ
śaryātermithunaṃ tvāsīdānarto nāma viśrutaḥ  27
putraḥ kanyā sukanyā ca yā patnī cyavanasya ha
ānartasya tu dāyādo raivo nāma mahādyutiḥ  28
ānartaviṣayaścaiva purī cāsya kuśasthalī
raivasya raivataḥ putraḥ kakudmī nāma dhārmikaḥ  29
jyeṣṭhaḥ putraḥ sa tasyāsīdrājyaṃ prāpya kuśasthalīm
sa kanyāsahitaḥ śrutvā gāndharvaṃ brahmaṇo'ntike  30
muhūrtabhūtaṃ devasya tasthau bahuyugaṃ dvijāḥ
ājagāma sa caivātha svāṃ purīṃ yādavairvṛtām  31
kṛtāṃ dvāravatīṃ nāma bahudvārāṃ manoramām
bhojavṛṣṇyandhakairguptāṃ vasudevapurogamaiḥ  32
tatraiva raivato jñātvā yathātattvaṃ dvijottamāḥ
kanyāṃ tāṃ baladevāya subhadrāṃ nāma revatīm  33
dattvā jagāma śikharaṃ merostapasi saṃsthitaḥ
reme rāmo'pi dharmātmā revatyā sahitaḥ sukhī  34
munaya ūcuḥ
kathaṃ bahuyuge kāle samatīte mahāmate
na jarā revatīṃ prāptā raivataṃ ca kakudminam  35
meruṃ gatasya vā tasya śaryāteḥ saṃtatiḥ katham
sthitā pṛthivyāmadyāpi śrotumicchāma tattvataḥ  36
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
na jarā kṣutpipāsā vā na mṛtyurmunisattamāḥ
ṛtucakraṃ prabhavati brahmaloke sadānaghāḥ
kakudminaḥ svarlokaṃ tu raivatasya gatasya ha  37
hṛtā puṇyajanairviprā rākṣasaiḥ sā kuśasthalī
tasya bhrātṛśataṃ tvāsīddhārmikasya mahātmanaḥ  38
tadvadhyamānaṃ rakṣobhirdiśaḥ prākrāmadacyutāḥ
vidrutasya ca viprendrā stasya bhrātṛśatasya vai  39
anvavāyastu sumahāṃstatra tatra dvijottamāḥ
teṣāṃ hyete muniśreṣṭhāḥ śaryātā iti viśrutāḥ  40
kṣatriyā guṇasaṃpannā dikṣu sarvāsu viśrutāḥ
śarvaśaḥ sarvagahanaṃ praviṣṭāste mahaujasaḥ  41
nābhāgariṣṭaputrau dvau vaiśyau brāhmaṇatāṃ gatau
karūṣasya tu kārūṣāḥ kṣatriyā yuddhadurmadāḥ  42
pṛṣadhro hiṃsayitvā tu gurorgāṃ dvijasattamāḥ
śāpācchūdra tvamāpanno navaite parikīrtitāḥ  43
vaivasvatasya tanayā munervai munisattamāḥ
kṣuvatastu manorviprā ikṣvākurabhavatsutaḥ  44
tasya putraśataṃ tvāsīdikṣvākorbhūridakṣiṇam
teṣāṃ vikukṣirjyeṣṭhastu vikukṣitvādayodhatām  45
prāptaḥ paramadharmajña so'yodhyādhipatiḥ prabhuḥ
śakunipramukhāstasya putrāḥ pañcaśataṃ smṛtāḥ  46
uttarāpathadeśasya rakṣitāro mahābalāḥ
catvāriṃśaddaśāṣṭau ca dakṣiṇasyāṃ tathā diśi  47
vaśātipramukhāścānye rakṣitāro dvijottamāḥ
ikṣvākustu vikukṣiṃ vāai aṣṭakāyāmathādiśat  48
māṃsamānaya śrāddhārthaṃ mṛgānhatvā mahābala
śrāddhakarmaṇi coddiṣṭo akṛte śrāddhakarmaṇi  49
bhakṣayitvā śaśaṃ viprāḥ śaśādo mṛgayāṃ gataḥ
ikṣvākuṇā parityakto vasiṣṭhavacanātprabhuḥ  50
ikṣvākau saṃsthite viprāḥ śaśādastu nṛpo'bhavat
śaśādasya tu dāyādaḥ kakutstho nāma vīryavān  51
anenāstu kakutsthasya pṛthuścānenasaḥ smṛtaḥ
viṣṭarāśvaḥ pṛthoḥ putrastasmādārdra stvajāyata  52
ārdra stu yuvanāśvastu śrāvastastatsuto dvijāḥ
jajñe śrāvastako rājā śrāvastī yena nirmitā  53
śrāvastasya tu dāyādo bṛhadaśvo mahīpatiḥ
kuvalāśvaḥ sutastasya rājā paramadhārmikaḥ  54
yaḥ sa dhundhuvadhādrā jā dhundhumāratvamāgataḥ  55
munaya ūcuḥ
dhundhorvadhaṃ mahāprājña śrotumicchāma tattvataḥ
yadvadhātkuvalāśvo'sau dhundhumāratvamāgataḥ  56
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
kuvalāśvasya putrāṇāṃ śatamuttamadhanvinām
sarve vidyāsu niṣṇātā balavanto durāsadāḥ  57
babhūvurdhārmikāḥ sarve yajvāno bhūridakṣiṇāḥ
kuvalāśvaṃ pitā rājye bṛhadaśvo nyayojayat  58
putrasaṃkrāmitaśrīstu vanaṃ rājā viveśa ha
tamuttaṅko'tha viprarṣiḥ prayāntaṃ pratyavārayat  59
uttaṅka uvāca
bhavatā rakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ tacca kartuṃ tvamarhasi
nirudvignastapaścartuṃ nahi śaknomi pārthiva  60
mamāśramasamīpe vai sameṣu marudhanvasu
samudro  vālukāpūrṇa uddālaka iti smṛtaḥ  61
devatānāmavadhyaśca mahākāyo mahābalaḥ
antarbhūmigatastatra vālukāntarhito mahān  62
rākṣasasya madhoḥ putro dhundhurnāma mahāsuraḥ
śete lokavināśāya tapa āsthāya dāruṇam  63
saṃvatsarasya paryante sa niśvāsaṃ vimuñcati
yadā tadā mahī tatra calati sma narādhipa  64
tasya niḥśvāsavātena raja uddhūyate mahat
ādityapathamāvṛtya saptāhaṃ bhūmikampanam  65
savisphuliṅgaṃ sāṅgāraṃ sadhūmamatidāruṇam
tena tāta na śaknomi tasminsthātuṃ sva āśrame  66
taṃ māraya mahākāyaṃ lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā
lokāḥ svasthā bhavantyadya tasminvinihate tvayā  67
tvaṃ hi tasya vadhāyaikaḥ samarthaḥ pṛthivīpate
viṣṇunā ca varo datto mahyaṃ pūrvayuge nṛpa  68
yastaṃ mahāsuraṃ raudraṃ  haniṣyati mahābalam
tasya tvaṃ varadānena tejaścākhyāpayiṣyasi  69
nahi dhundhurmahātejāstejasālpena śakyate
nirdagdhuṃ pṛthivīpāla ciraṃ yugaśatairapi  70
vīryaṃ ca sumahattasya devairapi durāsadam
sa evamukto rājarṣiruttaṅkena mahātmanā
kuvalāśvaṃ sutaṃ prādāttasmai dhundhunibarhaṇe  71
bṛhadaśva uvāca
bhagavannyastaśastro'hamayaṃ tu tanayo mama
bhaviṣyati dvijaśreṣṭha dhundhumāro na saṃśayaḥ  72
sa taṃ vyādiśya tanayaṃ rājarṣirdhundhumāraṇe
jagāma parvatāyaiva nṛpatiḥ saṃśitavrataḥ  73
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
kuvalāśvastu putrāṇāṃ śatena saha bho dvijāḥ
prāyāduttaṅkasahito dhundhostasya nibarhaṇe  74
tamāviśattadā viṣṇustejasā bhagavānprabhuḥ
uttaṅkasya niyogādvai lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā  75
tasminprayāte durdharṣe divi śabdo mahānabhūt
eṣa śrīmānavadhyo'dya dhundhumāro bhaviṣyati  76
divyairgandhaiśca mālyaiśca taṃ devāḥ samavākiran
devadundubhayaścaiva praṇedurdvijasattamāḥ  77
sa gatvā jayatāṃ śreṣṭhastanayaiḥ saha vīryavān
samudraṃ  khānayāmāsa vālukāntaramavyayam  78
tasya putraiḥ khanadbhiśca vālukāntarhitastadā
dhundhurāsādito viprā diśamāvṛtya paścimām  79
mukhajenāgninā krodhāllokānudvartayanniva
vāri susrāva vegena mahodadhirivodaye  80
saumasya muniśārdūlā varormikalilo mahān
tasya putraśataṃ dagdhaṃ tribhirūnaṃ tu rakṣasā  81
tataḥ sa rājā dyutimānrākṣasaṃ taṃ mahābalam
āsasāda mahātejā dhundhuṃ dhundhuvināśanaḥ  82
tasya vārimayaṃ vegamāpīya sa narādhipaḥ
yogī yogena vahniṃ ca śamayāmāsa vāriṇā  83
nihatya taṃ mahākāyaṃ balenodakarākṣasam
uttaṅkaṃ darśayāmāsa kṛtakarmā narādhipaḥ  84
uttaṅkastu varaṃ prādāttasmai rājñe mahātmane
dadau tasyākṣayaṃ vittaṃ śatrubhiścāparājitam  85
dharme ratiṃ ca satataṃ svarge vāsaṃ tathākṣayam
putrāṇāṃ cākṣayāṃllokānsvarge ye rakṣasā hatāḥ  86
tasya putrāstrayaḥ śiṣṭā dṛḍhāśvo jyeṣṭha ucyate
candrā śvakapilāśvau tu kanīyāṃsau kumārakau  87
dhaundhumārerdṛḍhāśvasya haryaśvaścātmajaḥ smṛtaḥ
haryaśvasya nikumbho'bhūtkṣatradharmarataḥ sadā  88
saṃhatāśvo nikumbhasya suto raṇaviśāradaḥ
akṛśāśvakṛśāśvau tu saṃhatāśvasutau dvijāḥ  89
tasya haimavatī kanyā satāṃ matā dṛṣadvatī
vikhyātā triṣu lokeṣu putraścāsyāḥ prasenajit  90
lebhe prasenajidbhāryāṃ gaurīṃ nāma pativratām
abhiśastā tu sā bhartrā nadī vai bāhudābhavat  91
tasya putro mahānāsīdyuvanāśvo narādhipaḥ
māndhātā yuvanāśvasya trilokavijayī sutaḥ  92
tasya caitrarathī bhāryā śaśabindoḥ sutābhavat
sādhvī bindumatī nāma rūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi  93
pativratā ca jyeṣṭhā ca bhrātṝṇāmayutasya vai
tasyāmutpādayāmāsa māndhātā dvau sutau dvijāḥ  94
purukutsaṃ ca dharmajñaṃ mucukundaṃ ca pārthivam
purukutsasutastvāsīttrasadasyurmahīpatiḥ  95
narmadāyāmathotpannaḥ saṃbhūtastasya cātmajaḥ
saṃbhūtasya tu dāyādas tridhanvā ripumardanaḥ  96
rājñastridhanvanastvāsīdvidvāṃstrayyāruṇaḥ prabhuḥ
tasya satyavrato nāma kumāro'bhūnmahābalaḥ  97
parigrahaṇamantrāṇāṃ vighnaṃ cakre sudurmatiḥ
yena bhāryā kṛtodvāhā hṛtā caiva parasya ha  98
bālyātkāmācca mohācca sāhasāccāpalena ca
jahāra kanyāṃ kāmārtaḥ kasyacitpuravāsinaḥ  99
adharmaśaṅkunā tena taṃ sa trayyāruṇo'tyajat
apadhvaṃseti bahuśo vadankrodhasamanvitaḥ  100
so'bravītpitaraṃ tyaktaḥ kva gacchāmīti vai muhuḥ
pitā ca tamathovāca śvapākaiḥ saha vartaya  101
nāhaṃ putreṇa putrārthī tvayādya kulapāṃsana
ityuktaḥ sa nirākrāmannagarādvacanātpituḥ  102
na ca taṃ vārayāmāsa vasiṣṭho bhagavānṛṣiḥ
sa tu satyavrato viprāḥ śvapākāvasathāntike  103
pitrā tyakto'vasadvīraḥ pitāpyasya vanaṃ yayau
tatastasmiṃstu viṣaye nāvarṣatpākaśāsanaḥ  104
samā dvādaśa bho viprāstenādharmeṇa vai tadā
dārāṃstu tasya viṣaye viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ  105
saṃnyasya sāgarānte tu cakāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ
tasya patnī gale baddhvā madhyamaṃ putramaurasam  106
śeṣasya bharaṇārthāya vyakrīṇādgośatena vai
taṃ ca baddhaṃ gale dṛṣṭvā vikrayārthaṃ nṛpātmajaḥ  107
maharṣiputraṃ dharmātmā mokṣayāmāsa bho dvijāḥ
satyavrato mahābāhurbharaṇaṃ tasya cākarot  108
viśvāmitrasya tuṣṭyarthamanukampārthameva ca
so'bhavadgālavo nāma gale bandhānmahātapāḥ
maharṣiḥ kauśiko dhīmāṃstena vīreṇa mokṣitaḥ  109
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe sūryavaṃśanirūpaṇaṃ nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ  7
<b>sūryavaṃśa-varṇanam</b>
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca</b>
satyavratastu bhaktyā ca kṛpayā ca pratijñayā|
viśvāmitrakalatraṃ tu babhāra vinaye sthitaḥ|| 8.1 ||
hatvā mṛgān varāhāṃśca mahiṣāṃśca vanecarān|
viśvāmītrāśramābyāse māṃsaṃ vṛkṣe babandha ca || 8.2 ||
upāṃśuvratamāstāya dīkṣāṃ dvādaśavārṣikīm|
piturniyogādavasattasmin vanagate ṉape|| 8.3 ||
ayodhyāṃ caiva rājyaṃ ca tathaivāntaḥ puraṃ muniḥ|
yājyopādhyāyasaṃyogādvasiṣṭhaḥ paryyarakṣata|| 8.4 ||
sadyavratastu bālyācca bhāvino'rthasya vai balāt|
vasiṣṭhe'bhyadhikaṃ manyuṃ dhārayāmāsa nityaśaḥ|| 8.5 ||
pitrā hi taṃ tadā rāṣṭrāttyajyamānaṃ priyaṃ sutam|
nivārayāmāsa munirbahunā kāraṇena ca|| 8.6 ||
pāṇigrahaṇamantrāṇāṃ niṣṭhā syāt saptame pade|
na ca satyavratastasmāddhṛtavān saptame pade|| 8.7 ||
jānan dharmmavasiṣṭhastu na māṃ trātīti bho dvijāḥ|
satyavratastadā roṣaṃ vasiṣṭhe manasākarot|| 8.8 ||
guṇabuddhyā tu bhagavān vasiṣṭhaḥ kṛtavāṃstathā|
na ca satyavratastasya tamupāṃśumabudhyata|| 8.9 ||
tasminnaparitoṣaśca piturāsīnmahātmanaḥ|
tena dvādaśa varṣāṇi nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ|| 8.10 ||
tena tvidānīṃ vihatāṃ dīkṣāṃ tāṃ durvahāṃ bhuvi|
kulasya niṣkṛtirviprāḥ kṛtā sā vai bhavediti|| 8.11 ||
na taṃ vasiṣṭho bhagavān pitrā tyaktaṃ nyavārayat|
abhiṣekṣyāmyahaṃ putramasyetyevaṃmatirmmuniḥ|| 8.12 ||
sa tu dvādaśa varṣāṇi tāṃ dīkṣāmavahadbalī|
avidyāmāne māṃse tu vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ|| 8.13 ||
sarvvakāmadughāṃ dogdhrīṃ sa dadarśa nṛpātmajaḥ|
tāṃ vai krodhācca mohācca śramāccaiva kṣudhānvitaḥ|| 8.14 ||
devaśadharmmagato rājā jaghāna munisattamāḥ|
tanmāṃsaṃ sa svayaṃ caiva viśvāmitrasya cātmajān|| 8.15 ||
bhojayāmāsa tacchrutvā vasiṣṭho'pyasya cukrudhe|| 8.16 ||
<b>vasiṣṭha uvāca</b>
pātayeyamahaṃ krūra tava śaṅkumasaṃśayam|
yadi te dvāvimau śaṅkū na syātāṃ vai kṛtau punaḥ|| 8.17 ||
pituścāparitoṣeṇa bhurudogvrīvadhena ca|
aprokṣitopayogācca trividhaste vyatikramaḥ|| 8.18 ||
evaṃ trīṇyasya śaṅkūni tāni dṛṣṭvā mahātapāḥ|
triśaṅkuriti hovācatriśaṅkustena sa smṛtaḥ|| 8.19 ||
viśvāmitrasya dārāṇāmanena bharaṇaṃ kṛtam|
tena tasmai varaṃ prādānmuniḥ prītastriśaṅkave|| 8.20 ||
chandyamāno vareṇātha varaṃ vavre nṛpātmajaḥ|
śaśarīro vraje svargamityevaṃ yācito varaḥ|| 8.21 ||
anāvṛṣṭibhaye tasmin gate dvādaśavārṣike |
pitrye rājye'bhiṣicyātha yājayāmāsa pārthivam|| 8.22 ||
miṣatāṃ devatānāṃ ca vasiṣṭhasya ca kauśikaḥ|
divamāropayāmāsa saśarīraṃ mahātapāḥ|| 8.23 ||
tasya satyarathā nāma patnī kaikeyavaṃśajā|
kumāraṃ janayāmāsa hariścandramakalmaṣam|| 8.24 ||
sa vai rājā hariścandraskṣaiśaṅkava iti smṛtaḥ|
āharttā rājasūyasya samraḍiti ha viśrutaḥ|| 8.25 ||
hariścandrasya putro'bhūdrohito nāma pārthivaḥ|
harito rohitasyātha cañcurhārita ucyate|| 8.26 ||
vijayaśca muniśreṣṭhāścañcuputro babhūva ha|
jetā sa sarvvapṛthivīṃ vijayastena sa smṛtaḥ|| 8.27 ||
rurukastanayastasya rājā dharmmarthakovidaḥ|
rurukasya vṛkaḥ putro vṛkādbāhustu jajñivān|| 8.28 ||
haihayāstalajaṅaghāśca nirasyanti sma taṃ nṛpam|
tatpatnī garbhamādāya aurvvasyāśramamāviśat|| 8.29 ||
nāsatyo dhārmmakaścaiva sa hi dharmammuge'bhavat|
sagarastu suto bāhoryajñe saha gareṇa vai|| 8.30 ||
aurvvasyāśramamāsādya bhārgavemābhirakṣitaḥ|
āgneyamastraṃ labdhvā ca bhārgavāt sagaro nṛpaḥ|| 8.31 ||
jigāya pṛthivīṃ hatvā tālajaṅghān sahaihayān|
śakānāṃ pahlavānāṃ ca dharmaṃ nirasadacyutaḥ|
kṣatriyāṇāṃ muniśreṣṭhāḥ pāradānāṃ ca dharmmavit|| 8.32 ||
<b>munaya ūcuḥ</b>
kathaṃ sa sagaro jāto gareṇaiva sahācyutaḥ|
kimarthaṃ ca śakādīnāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃmahaujasām|| 8.33 ||
dharmmānkulocitān rājā kruddho nirasadacyutaḥ|
etannaḥ sarvvamācakṣva vistareṇa mahāmate|| 8.34 ||
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca</b>
vāhorvyasaninaḥ pūrvvaṃ hṛtaṃ rājyamabhūt kila|
haihayaistālaṅjaghaiśca śakaiḥ sārddha dvijottamāḥ|| 8.35 ||
yavanāḥ pāradāścaiva kāmbojāḥ pahlavāstathā|
ete hyapi gaṇāḥ pañca haihayārthe parākramam|| 8.36 ||
hṛtarājyastadā rājā sa vai bāhurvanaṃ yayau|
patnyā cānugato duḥkhī tatra prāṇānavāsṛjat|| 8.37 ||
patnī tu yādavī tasya sagarbhā pṛṣṭhato'nvagāt|
sapatnyā ca garastasyai dattaḥ pūrvva kilānaghāḥ|| 8.38 ||
sā tu bharttuścitāṃ kṛtvā vane tāmabhyarohata|
aurvvastāṃ bhārgavo viprāḥ kāruṇyāt samavārayat|| 8.39 ||
tasyāśrame ca garbhaḥ sa gareṇaiva sahācyutaḥ|
vyajāyata mahābāhuḥ sagaro nāma pārthivaḥ|| 8.40 ||
aurvvastu jātakarmmādīṃstasya kṛtvā mahātmanaḥ|
adhyāpya vedaśāstrāṇi tato'straṃ tato'straṃ pratyapādayat|| 8.41 ||
āgneyaṃ tu mahābhāgā amarairapi duḥsaham|
sa tenāstrabalenājau balena ca samanvitaḥ|| 8.42 ||
hacaihayān vijaghānāśu kruddho rudraḥ paśūniva|
ājahāra ca lokeṣu kīrttiṃ kīrttimatāṃ varaḥ|| 8.43 ||
tataḥ śakāṃśca yavanān kāmbojān pāradāṃstathā|
pahalavāṃścaiva niḥśoṣān karttu vyavasito nṛpaḥ|| 8.44 ||
te vadhyamānā vīreṇa sagarema mahātmanā|
vasiṣṭhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatvā praṇipeturmanīṣiṇam|| 8.45 ||
vasiṣṭhastvatha tān dṛṣṭvā samayena mahādyutiḥ|
sagaraṃ vārayāmāsa teṣāṃ dattvābhayaṃ tadā|| 8.46 ||
sagaraḥ svāṃ pratijñāṃ tu gurorvākyaṃ niśmya ca|
dharmmaṃ jaghāna teṣāṃ vai veśānanyāṃścakāra ha|| 8.47 ||
arddha śakānāṃ śiraso muṇḍayitvā vyasarjayat|
yavanānāṃ śiraḥ sarvvaṃ kāmbojānāṃ tathaiva ca|| 8.48 ||
pāradā muktakeśāśca pahlavāḥ śmaśrudhāriṇaḥ|
niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkārāḥ kṛtāstena mahātmanā|| 8.49 ||
śakā yavanakāmbojāḥ pāradāśca dvijottamāḥ|
koṇisarpā māhiṣakā darvvāścolāḥ sakeralāḥ|| 8.50 ||
sarvve te kṣatriyā viprā dharmmasteṣāṃ nirākṛtaḥ|
vasiṣṭhavacanādrājñā sagareṇa mahātmanā|| 8.51 ||
sa dharmmavijayī rājā vijityemāṃ vasundharām|
aśvaṃ pracārayāmāsa vājimedhāya dīkṣitaḥ|| 8.52 ||
tasya cārayataḥ so'śvaḥ samudre pūrvvadakṣiṇe|
vailāsamīpe'pahṛto bhūmiṃ caiva praveśitaḥ|| 8.53 ||
sa taṃ deśaṃ tadā putraiḥ khānayāmāsa pārthivaḥ|
āseduste tadā tatra khnyamāne mahārṇave|| 8.54 ||
tamādipuruṣaṃ devaṃ hariṃ kṛṣṇaṃ prajāpatim|
viṣṇuṃ kapilarūpeṇa svapantaṃ puruṣaṃ tadā|| 8.55 ||
tasya cakṣuḥsamutthena tejasā pratibudhyataḥ|
dagdhāḥ sarvve muniśreṣṭhāścatvārastvavaśeṣitāḥ|| 8.56 ||
barhiketuḥ suketuśca tathaā dharmmaratho nṛpaḥ|
śūraḥ pañcanadaścaiva tasya vaṃśakarā nṛpāḥ|| 8.57 ||
prādācca tasmai bhagavān harirnārāyaṇo varam|
ākṣayaṃ vaṃśamikṣvākoḥ kīrttiṃ cāpyanivarttinīm|| 8.58 ||
putraṃ samudraṃ ca vibhuḥ svarge vāsaṃ tathākṣayam|
samudraścārdhyamādāya vavande taṃ mahīpatim|| 8.59 ||
sāgaratvaṃ ca lebhe sa karmmaṇā tena tasya ha|
taṃ cāśvamedhikaṃ so'śvaṃ samudrādupalabdhavān|| 8.60 ||
ājahārāśvamedhānāṃ śataṃ sa sumahātapāḥ|
putrāṇāṃ ca sahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭistasyeti naḥ śrutam|| 8.61 ||
<b>munaya ūcuḥ</b>
sagarāsyātmajā dhīrāḥ kathaṃ jātā mahābalāḥ|
vikrāntāḥ ṣaṣṭisāhasrāḥ cidhinā kena sattama|| 8.62 ||
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca</b>
dve bhāryye sagarasyāstāṃ tapasā dagdhakilviṣe|
jyeṣṭhā vidarbhaduhitā keśinī nāma nāmataḥ|| 8.63 ||
kanīyasī tu mahatī patnī paramadharmmiṇī|
ariṣṭanemiduhitā rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi|| 8.64 ||
praurvvastābhyāṃ varaṃ prādāttadbudhyadhvaṃ dvijottamāḥ|
ṣaṣṭiṃ putrasahasrāṇi gṛhṇātvekā nitambinī|| 8.65 ||
ekaṃ vaṃśadharaṃ tvekā yatheṣṭaṃ varayatviti|
tatraikā jagṛhe putrān ṣaṣṭisāhasrasammitān|| 8.66 ||
ekaṃ vaṃśadharaṃ tvekā tathetyāha tato muniḥ|
rājā pañcajano nāma babhūva sa mahādyutiḥ|| 8.67 ||
itarā suṣuve tumbīṃ bījapūrṇāmiti śrutiḥ|
tatra ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi garbhāste tilasammitāḥ|| 8.68 ||
saṃbabhūvuryathākālaṃ vavṛdhuśca yathāsukham|
ghṛtapūrṇeṣu kumbheṣu tān garbhānnidadhe tataḥ|| 8.69 ||
ghātrīścaikaikaśaḥ prādāttāvatīḥ poṣaṇe nṛpaḥ|
tato daśasu māseṣu samuttasthuryathākramam|| 8.70 ||
kumārāste yathākālaṃ sagaraprītivarddhanāḥ|
ṣaṣṭiputrasahasrāṇi tasyaivamabhavan dvijāḥ|| 8.71 ||
garbhādalābumadhyādvai jātāni pṛthivīpateḥ|
teṣāṃ nārāyaṇaṃ tejaḥ praviṣṭānāṃ mahātmanām|| 8.72 ||
ekaḥ pañcajano nāma putro rājā babhūva ha|
śūraḥ pañcajanasyāsīdaṃśumānnāma vīryyavān|| 8.73 ||
dilīpastasya tanayaḥ khaṭvāṅga iti viśrutaḥ|
yena svargādihāgatya muhūrtta prāpya jīvitam|| 8.74 ||
trayo'bhisandhitā lokā buddhayā satyena cānaghāḥ|
dilīpasya tu dāyādo mahārājo bhagīrathaḥ|| 8.75 ||
yaḥ sa gaṅgāṃ saricchreṣṭhāmavātārayata prabhuḥ|
samudramānayaccaināṃ duhitṛtve'pyakalpayat|| 8.76 ||
tasmādbhāgīrathī gaṅgā kathyate vaṃśacintakaiḥ|
bhagīrathasuto rājā śrutā ityabhiviśrutaḥ|| 8.77 |
nābhāgastu śrutasyāsīt putraḥ paramadhārmmikaḥ|
ambarīṣastu nābhāgiḥ sindhudvīpapitābhavat|| 8.78 ||
ayutājittu dāyādaḥ sindhudvīpasya vīryyavān|
ayutājitsutastvīsīdṛtuparṇo mahāyaśāḥ|| 8.79 ||
divyākṣahṛdayajño vai rājāca nalasakho balī|
ṛtuparṇasutastvāsīdāttaparṇirmahāyaśāḥ|| 8.80 ||
sudāsastasya tanayo rājā indrasakho'bhavat|
sudāsasya sutaḥ proktaḥ saudāso nāma pārthivaḥ|| 8.81 ||
khyātaḥ kalmāṣapādo vai rājā mitrasaho'bhavat|
kalmāṣapādasya sutaḥ sarvvakarmmeti viśrutaḥ|| 8.82 ||
anaraṇyastu putro'bhūdviśrutaḥ sarvvakarmmaṇaḥ|
anaraṇyasuto nighno nighnato dvau babhūvatuḥ|| 8.83 ||
anamitro raghuścaiva pārthivarṣabhasattamau|
anamitrasuto rājā vidvān duliduho'bhavat|| 8.84 ||
dilīpastanayastasya rāmasya prapitāmahaḥ|
dīrghabāhurdilīpasya raghurnāmnā suto'bhavat|| 8.85 ||
ayodhyāyāṃ mahārājo yaḥ purāsīnmahābalaḥ|
ajastu rāghavo jajñe tathā daśaratho'pyajāt|| 8.86 ||
rāmo daśarathājjajñe dharmmātmā sumahāyaśaḥ
rāmasya tanayo jajñe kuśa ityabhisaṃjñitaḥ|| 8.87 ||
atithistu kuśājjajñe dharmmātmā sumahāyaśāḥ|
atithestvabhavatputro niṣadho nāma vīryyavān|| 8.88 ||
niṣadhasya nalaḥ putro nabhaḥ putro nalasya tu|
nabhasya puṇḍarīkastu kṣemadhanvā tataḥ smṛtaḥ|| 8.89 ||
kṣemadhanvasutastvāsīddevānīkaḥ pratāpavān|
āsīdahīnagurnāma devānīkātmajaḥ prabhuḥ|| 8.90 ||
ahīnagostu dāyādaḥ sudhanvā nāma pārthivaḥ|
sudhanvanaḥ sutaścāpi tato jajñe śalo nṛpaḥ|| 8.91 ||
ukyo nāma ma dharmmātmā śalaputro babhūva ha|
vajranābhaḥ sutastasya nalastasya mahātmanaḥ|| 8.92 ||
nalau dvāveva vikhyātau purāṇe munisattamāḥ|
vīrasenātmajaścaiva yaścekṣvākukulodvahaḥ|| 8.93 ||
ikṣvākuvaṃśaprabhavāḥ prādhānyena prakīrttitāḥ|
ete vivasvato vaṃśe rājāno bhūritejasaḥ|| 8.94 ||
paṭhan samyagimāṃ sṛṣṭimādityasya vivasvataḥ|
śrāddhadevasya devasya prajānāṃ puṣṭidasya ca|
prajāvāneti sāyujyamādityasya vivasvataḥ|| 8.95 ||
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe ādityavaṃsānukīrttanaṃ nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ|| 8 ||
<b>tatrādau somotpatti-varṇanam</b>
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca</b>
pitā somasya bho viprā jajñe'trirbhagavānṛṣiḥ|
brahmaṇo mānasātpūrvvaṃ prajāsargaṃ vidhitsataḥ|| 9.1
anuttaraṃ nāma tapo yena taptaṃ hi tatpurā|
trīṇi varṣasahasrāṇi divyānīti hi naḥ śrutam|| 9.2 ||
ūrddhvamācakrame tasya retaḥ somatvamīyivān|
netrābhyāṃ vāri susrāva daśadhā dyotayan diśaḥ|| 9.3 ||
taṃ garbhaṃ vidhinādiṣṭā daśa devyo dadhustataḥ|
sametya dhārayāmāsurna ca tāḥ samaśavanuvan|| 9.4 ||
yadā na dhāraṇe śaktāstasya garbhasya tā diśaḥ|
tatastābhiḥ sa tyaktastu nipapāta vasundharām|| 9.5 ||
patitaṃ somamālokya brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ|
rathamāropayāmāsa lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā| 9.6 ||
tasminnipatite devāḥ putre'treḥ paramātmani|
tuṣṭuvurbrahmaṇaḥ putrāstatathānye munisattamāḥ|| 9.7 ||
tasya saṃstūyamānasya tejaḥ pṛthivīmanvapadyata|
opyāyanāya lakānāṃ bhāvayāmāsa sarvvataḥ|| 9.8 ||
sa tena rathamukhyena sāgarāntāṃ vasundharām|
triḥsaptakṛtvo'tiyaśāścakārābhipradakṣiṇām|| 9.9 ||
tasya yaccaritaṃ tejaḥ pṛthivīmanvapadyata|
oṣadhyastāḥ samudbhūtā yābhiḥ sandhāryate jagat|| 9.10 ||
sa labdhatejā bhagavān saṃstavaiśca svakarmmabhiḥ|
tapastepe mahābhāgaḥ padmānāṃ darśanāya saḥ|| 9.11 ||
tatastasmai dadau rājyaṃ brahmā brahmavidāṃvaraḥ|
vījauṣadhīnāṃ viprāṇāmapāṃ ca munisattamāḥ||| 9.12
sa tatprāpya mahārājyaṃ somaḥ saumyavatāṃvaraḥ|
samājahre rājasūyaṃ sahasraśatadakṣiṇam|| 9.13 ||
dakṣiṇāmadadāt somastrīṃllokāniti naḥ śrutam|
tebhyo brahmarṣimukhyebhyaḥ sadasyebhyaśca bho dvijāḥ|| 9.14 ||
hiraṇyagarbho brahmātrirbhṛguśca ṛtvijo'bhavat|
sadasyo'bhūddharistatra munibhirbahubhirvṛtaḥ|| 9.15 ||
taṃ sinīśca kuhūścaiva dyutiḥ puṣṭiḥ prabhā vasuḥ|
kīrttirdhṛtiśca lakṣamīśca nava devyaḥ siṣevire|| 9.16 ||
prāpyāvabhṛthamapyagryaṃ sarvvadevarṣipūjitaḥ|
virarājādhirājendro daśadhā bhāsayan diśaḥ|| 9.17 ||
tasya tatprāpya duṣprāpyamaiśvaryyamṛṣisatkṛtam|
vibabhrāma matistātāvinayādanayā hṛtā|| 9.18 ||
bṛhaspateḥ sa vai bhāryyāmaiśvaryyamṛṣisatkṛtam|
vibabhrāma matistātāvinayādanayāhṛtā|| 9.19 ||
sa yācyamāno devaiśca tathā devarṣibhirmuhuḥ|
naiva vyasarjjayattārāṃ tasmā aṅgirase tadā|| 9.20 ||
uśanā tasya jagrāha pārṣṇimaṅgirasastathā|
rudraśca pārṣṇi jagrāha gṛhītvājagavaṃ dhanuḥ|| 9.21 ||
tena brahmaśiro nāma paramāstraṃ mahātmanā|
udidaśya devānutsṛṣṭaṃ yenaiṣāṃ nāśitaṃ yaśaḥ|| 9.22 ||
tatra tadyuddhamabhavat prakhyātaṃ tārakāmayam|
devānāṃ dānavānāñca lokakṣayakaraṃ mahat|| 9.23 ||
tatra śiṣṭāśca ye devāstuṣitāścaiva ye dvijāḥ|
brahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ jagmurādidevaṃ sanātanam|| 9.24 ||
tadā nivāryyośanasaṃ taṃ vai rudrañca śaṅkaram|
dadāvāṅgirase tārāṃ svayameva pitāmahaḥ|| 9.25 ||
tāmantaḥprasavāṃ dṛṣṭvā kruddhaḥ prāha bṛhaspatiḥ|
madīyāyāṃ na te yonau garbho dhāryyaḥ kathañcanaḥ|| 9.26 ||
iṣīkāstambamāsādya garbhaṃ sā cotsasarjja ha|
jātamātraḥ sa bhagavān devānāmākṣipadvapuḥ|| 9.27 ||
tataḥ saṃśayamāpannāstārāmūcuḥ surottamāḥ|
satyaṃ brūhi sutaḥ kasya somastātha bṛhaspateḥ|| 9.28 ||
pṛcchyamānā yadā devairnāha sā vibudhān kila|
tadā tāṃ śaptumārabdhaḥ kumāro dasyuhantamaḥ|| 9.29 ||
taṃ nivāryya tato brahmā tārāṃ prapaccha saṃśayam.
yadatra tathyaṃ tadbrūhi tāre kasya sutastvayam|| 9.30 ||
uvāca prāñjaliḥ sā taṃ somasyeti pitāmaham|
tadā taṃ mūrdhni cāghrāya somo rājāsutaṃ prati|| 9.31 ||
budha ityakaronnāma tasya bālasya dhīmataḥ|
pratikūlañca gagane samabhyuttiṣṭhate budhaḥ|| 9.32 ||
utpādayāmāsa tadā putraṃ vai rājaputrikam|
tasyāpatyaṃ mahātejāḥ babhūvailaḥ purūravāḥ|| 9.33 ||
urvvaśyāṃ jajñire yasya putrāḥ sapta mahātmanaḥ|
etat somasya vo janma kīrttitaṃ kīrttivarddhanam|| 9.34 ||
vaṃśamasya muniśreṣṭhāḥ kīrttyamānaṃ nibodhata|
dhanyamāyuṣyamārogyaṃ puṇyaṃ saṅkalpasādhanam|| 9.35 ||
somasya janma śrutvaiva pāpebhyo vipramucyate|| 9.36 ||
iti śrībāhme mahāpurāṇe somotpattikathanaṃ nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ|| 9 ||
{lomaharṣaṇa uvāca̱ }
budhasya tu muniśreṣṭhā vidvān putraḥ purūravāḥ|
tejasvī dānaśīlaśca yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ|| 10.1||
brahmavādī parākrāntaḥ śatrubhiryudhi durdamaḥ|
āhartā cāgnihotrasya yajñānāṃ ca mahīpatiḥ|| 10.2||(1.8.2)
satyavādī puṇyamatiḥ samyaksaṃvṛtamaithunaḥ|
atīva triṣu lokeṣu yaśasāpratimaḥ sadā|| 10.3||
taṃ brahmavādinaṃ śāntaṃ dharmajñaṃ satyavādinam|
urvaśī varayāmāsa hitvā mānaṃ yaśasvinī|| 10.4||
tayā sahāvasadrājā daśa varṣāṇi pañca ca|
ṣaṭpañca sapta cāṣṭau ca daśa cāṣṭau ca bho dvijāḥ|| 10.5||
vane caitrarathe ramye tathā mandākinītaṭe|
alakāyāṃ viśālāyāṃ nandane ca vanottame|| 10.6||
uttarān sa kurūn prāpya manoramaphaladrumān|
gandhamādanapādeṣu meruśṛṅge tathottare|| 10.7||
eteṣu vanamukhyeṣu surairācariteṣu ca|
urvaśyā sahito rājā reme paramayā mudā|| 10.8||
deśe puṇyatame caiva maharṣibhirabhiṣṭute|
rājyaṃ sa kārayāmāsa prayāge pṛthivīpatiḥ|| 10.9||
evaṃprabhāvo rājāsīdailastu narasattamaḥ|
uttare jāhnavītīre pratiṣṭhāne mahāyaśāḥ|| 10.10||
{lomaharṣaṇa uvāca̱ }
ailaputrā babhūvuste sapta devasutopamāḥ|
gandharvaloke viditā āyurdhīmānamāvasuḥ|| 10.11||
viśvāyuścaiva dharmātmā śrutāyuśca tathāparaḥ|
dṛḍhāyuśca vanāyuśca bahvāyuścorvaśīsutāḥ|| 10.12||
amāvasostu dāyādo bhīmo rājātha rājarāṭ|
śrīmān bhīmasya dāyādo rājāsītkāñcanaprabhaḥ|| 10.13||
vidvāṃstu kāñcanasyāpi suhotro'bhūnmahābalaḥ|
suhotrasyābhavajjahnuḥ keśinyā garbhasaṃbhavaḥ|| 10.14||
ājahre yo mahatsattraṃ sarpamedhaṃ mahāmakham|
patilobhena yaṃ gaṅgā patitvena sasāra ha|| 10.15||
necchataḥ plāvayāmāsa tasya gaṅgā tadā sadaḥ|
sa tayā plāvitaṃ dṛṣṭvā yajñavāṭaṃ samantataḥ|| 10.16||
sauhotriraśapadgaṅgāṃ kruddho rājā dvijottamāḥ|
eṣa te viphalaṃ yatnaṃ pibannambhaḥ karomyaham|| 10.17||
asya gaṅge'valepasya sadyaḥ phalamavāpnuhi|
jahnurājarṣiṇā pītāṃ gaṅgāṃ dṛṣṭvā maharṣayaḥ|| 10.18||
upaninyurmahābhāgāṃ duhitṛtvena jāhnavīm|
yuvanāśvasya putrīṃ tu kāverīṃ jahnurāvahat|| 10.19||
yuvanāśvasya śāpena gaṅgārdhena vinirgatā|
kāverīṃ saritāṃ śreṣṭhāṃ jahnorbhāryāmaninditām|| 10.20||
jahnustu dayitaṃ putraṃ sunadyaṃ nāma dhārmikam|
kāveryāṃ janayāmāsa ajakastasya cātmajaḥ|| 10.21||
ajakasya tu dāyādo balākāśvo mahīpatiḥ|
babhūva mṛgayāśīlaḥ kuśastasyātmajo'bhavat|| 10.22||
kuśaputrā babhūvurhi catvāro devavarcasaḥ|
kuśikaḥ kuśanābhaśca kuśāmbo mūrtimāṃstathā|| 10.23||
ballavaiḥ saha saṃvṛddho rājā vanacaraḥ sadā|
kuśikastu tapastepe putramindrasamaṃ prabhuḥ|| 10.24||
labheyamiti taṃ śakrastrāsādabhyetya jajñivān|
pūrṇe varṣasahasre vai tataḥ śakro hyapaśyata|| 10.25||
atyugratapasaṃ dṛṣṭvā sahasrākṣaḥ puraṃdaraḥ|
samarthaḥ putrajanane svayamevāsya śāśvataḥ|| 10.26||
putrārthaṃ kalpayāmāsa devendraḥ surasattamaḥ|
sa gādhirabhavadrājā maghavān kauśikaḥ svayam|| 10.27||
paurā yasyābhavadbhāryā gādhistasyāmajāyata|
gādheḥ kanyā mahābhāgā nāmnā satyavatī śubhā|| 10.28||
tāṃ gādhiḥ kāvyaputrāya ṛcīkāya dadau prabhuḥ|
tasyāḥ prītaḥ sa vai bhartā bhārgavo bhṛgunandanaḥ|| 10.29||
putrārthaṃ sādhayāmāsa caruṃ gādhestathaiva ca|
uvācāhūya tāṃ bhāryāmṛcīko bhārgavastadā|| 10.30||
upayojyaścarurayaṃ tvayā mātrā svayaṃ śubhe|
tasyāṃ janiṣyate putro dīptimān kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ|| 10.31||
ajeyaḥ kṣatriyairloke kṣatriyarṣabhasūdanaḥ|
tavāpi putraṃ kalyāṇi dhṛtimantaṃ tapodhanam|| 10.32||
śamātmakaṃ dvijaśreṣṭhaṃ carureṣa vidhāsyati|
evamuktvā tu tāṃ bhāryāmṛcīko bhṛgunandanaḥ|| 10.33||
tapasyabhirato nityamaraṇyaṃ praviveśa ha|
gādhiḥ sadārastu tadā ṛcīkāśramamabhyagāt|| 10.34||
tīrthayātrāprasaṅgena sutāṃ draṣṭuṃ nareśvaraḥ|
carudvayaṃ gṛhītvā sā ṛṣeḥ satyavatī tadā|| 10.35||
carumādāya yatnena sā tu mātre nyavedayat|
mātā tu tasyā daivena duhitre svaṃ caruṃ dadau|| 10.36||
tasyāścarumathājñānādātmasaṃsthaṃ cakāra ha|
atha satyavatī sarvaṃ kṣatriyāntakaraṃ tadā|| 10.37||
dhārayāmāsa dīptena vapuṣā ghoradarśanā|
tāmṛcīkastato dṛṣṭvā yogenābhyupasṛtya ca|| 10.38||
tato'bravīddvijaśreṣṭhaḥ svāṃ bhāryāṃ varavarṇinīm|
mātrāsi vañcitā bhadre caruvyatyāsahetunā|| 10.39||
janayiṣyati hi putraste krūrakarmātidāruṇaḥ|
bhrātā janiṣyate cāpi brahmabhūtastapodhanaḥ|| 10.40||
viśvaṃ hi brahma tapasā mayā tasmin samarpitam|
evamuktā mahābhāgā bhartrā satyavatī tadā|| 10.41||
prasādayāmāsa patiṃ putro me nedṛśo bhavet|
brāhmaṇāpasadastvatta ityukto munirabravīt|| 10.42||
{ṛcīka uvāca̱ }
naiṣa saṃkalpitaḥ kāmo mayā bhadre tathāstviti|
ugrakarmā bhavetputraḥ piturmātuśca kāraṇāt|| 10.43||
punaḥ satyavatī vākyamevamuktvābravīdidam|
icchaṃllokānapi mune sṛjethāḥ kiṃ punaḥ sutam|| 10.44||
śamātmakamṛjuṃ tvaṃ me putraṃ dātumihārhasi|
kāmamevaṃvidhaḥ pautro mama syāttava ca prabho|| 10.45||
yadyanyathā na śakyaṃ vai kartumetaddvijottama|
tataḥ prasādamakarotsa tasyāstapaso balāt|| 10.46||
putre nāsti viśeṣo me pautre vā varavarṇini|
tvayā yathoktaṃ vacanaṃ tathā bhadre bhaviṣyati|| 10.47||
tataḥ satyavatī putraṃ janayāmāsa bhārgavam|
tapasyabhirataṃ dāntaṃ jamadagniṃ samātmakam|| 10.48||
bhṛgorjagatyāṃ vaṃśe'smiñjamadagnirajāyata|
sā hi satyavatī puṇyā satyadharmaparāyaṇā|| 10.49||
kauśikīti samākhyātā pravṛtteyaṃ mahānadī|
ikṣvākuvaṃśaprabhavo reṇurnāma narādhipaḥ|| 10.50||
tasya kanyā mahābhāgā kāmalī nāma reṇukā|
reṇukāyāṃ tu kāmalyāṃ tapovidyāsamanvitaḥ|| 10.51||
ārcīko janayāmāsa jāmadagnyaṃ sudāruṇam|
sarvavidyāntagaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ dhanurvedasya pāragam|| 10.52||
rāmaṃ kṣatriyahantāraṃ pradīptamiva pāvakam|
aurvasyaivamṛcīkasya satyavatyāṃ mahāyaśāḥ|| 10.53||
jamadagnistapovīryājjajñe brahmavidāṃ varaḥ|
madhyamaśca śunaḥśephaḥ śunaḥpucchaḥ kaniṣṭhakaḥ|| 10.54||
viśvāmitraṃ tu dāyādaṃ gādhiḥ kuśikanandanaḥ|
janayāmāsa putraṃ tu tapovidyāśamātmakam|| 10.55||
prāpya brahmarṣisamatāṃ yo'yaṃ brahmarṣitāṃ gataḥ|
viśvāmitrastu dharmātmā nāmnā viśvarathaḥ smṛtaḥ|| 10.56||
jajñe bhṛguprasādena kauśikādvaṃśavardhanaḥ|
viśvāmitrasya ca sutā devarātādayaḥ smṛtāḥ|| 10.57||
prakhyātāstriṣu lokeṣu teṣāṃ nāmānyataḥparam|
devarātaḥ katiścaiva yasmātkātyāyanāḥ smṛtāḥ|| 10.58||
śālāvatyāṃ hiraṇyākṣo reṇurjajñe'tha reṇukaḥ|
sāṃkṛtirgālavaścaiva mudgalaścaiva viśrutaḥ|| 10.59||
madhucchando jayaścaiva devalaśca tathāṣṭakaḥ|
kacchapo hāritaścaiva viśvāmitrasya te sutāḥ|| 10.60||
teṣāṃ khyātāni gotrāṇi kauśikānāṃ mahātmanām|
pāṇino babhravaścaiva dhyānajapyāstathaiva ca|| 10.61||
pārthivā devarātāśca śālaṅkāyanabāṣkalāḥ|
lohitā yamadūtāśca tathā kārūṣakāḥ smṛtāḥ|| 10.62||
pauravasya muniśreṣṭhā brahmarṣeḥ kauśikasya ca|
saṃbandho'pyasya vaṃśe'smin brahmakṣatrasya viśrutaḥ|| 10.63||
viśvāmitrātmajānāṃ tu śunaḥśepho'grajaḥ smṛtaḥ|
bhārgavaḥ kauśikatvaṃ hi prāptaḥ sa munisattamaḥ|| 10.64||
viśvāmitrasya putrastu śunaḥśepho'bhavatkila|
haridaśvasya yajñe tu paśutve viniyojitaḥ|| 10.65||
devairdattaḥ śunaḥśepho viśvāmitrāya vai punaḥ|
devairdattaḥ sa vai yasmāddevarātastato'bhavat|| 10.66||
devarātādayaḥ sapta viśvāmitrasya vai sutāḥ|
dṛṣadvatīsutaścāpi vaiśvāmitrastathāṣṭakaḥ|| 10.67||
aṣṭakasya suto lauhiḥ prokto jahnugaṇo mayā|
ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi vaṃśamāyormahātmanaḥ|| 10.68||
<b>tatrādau somavaṃśavarmanam</b>
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca</b>
āyoḥ putrāśca te pañca sarvve vīrā mahārathāḥ|
svarbhānutanayāyāṃ ca prabhāyāṃ jajñire nṛpāḥ|| 11.1 ||
nahuṣaḥ prathamaṃ jajñe vṛddhaśarmmā tataḥ param|
rambho rajiranenāśca triṣu lokeṣu viśrutāḥ|| 11.2 ||
rajiḥ putraśatānīha janayāmāsaṃ pañca vai|
rājeyamiti vikhyātaṃ kṣatraminda3bhayāvaham|| 11.3 ||
yatra daivāsure yuddhe samutpanne sudāruṇe|
devāścaivāsurāścaiva pitāmahamathābruvan|| 11.4 ||
<b>devāsurā ūcuḥ</b>
āvayorbhagavan yuddhe ko vijetā bhaviṣyati|
brūhi naḥ sarvvabhūteśa śrotumicchāma tattvataḥ|| 11.5 ||
yeṣāmarthāya saṃgrāme rajirāttāyudhaḥ prabhuḥ|
yotsyate te vijeṣyanti trīṃllokānnātra saṃśayaḥ|| 11.6 ||
yato rajirdhṛtistatra śrīśca tatra yato dhṛtiḥ|
yato dhṛtiśca śrīścaiva dharmmastatra jayastathā|| 11.7 ||
te devā dānavāḥ prītā devenoktā rajiṃ tadā|
abhyayurjayamicchanto vṛṇvānāstaṃ nararṣabham|| 11.8 ||
sa hi svarbhānudauhitraḥ prabhāyāṃ samapadyata|
rājā paramatejesvī somavaṃśavivarddhanaḥ|| 11.9 ||
te hṛṣṭamanasaḥ sarvve rajiṃ vai devadānavāḥ|
ūcurasmajjayāya tvaṃ gṛhāṇa varakārmmukam|| 11.10 ||
athovāca rajistatra tayorvai devadaityayoḥ|
arthajñaḥ svarthamudidaśya yaśaḥ svaṃ ca prakāśayan|| 11.11 ||
<b>rajiruvāca</b>
yadi daityagaṇān sarvvān jitvā vīryyeṇa vāsavaḥ|
indro bhavāmi dharmmeṇa tato yotsyāmi saṃyuge|| 11.12 ||
devāḥ prathamato viprāḥ pratīyurhṛṣṭamānasāḥ|
evaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ nṛpate kāmaḥ sampadyatāṃ tava|| 11.13 ||
śrutvā surāgaṇānāntu vākyaṃ rājā rajistadā|
papracchāsuramukyāṃstu yathā devānapṛcchata|| 11.14 ||
dānavā darpasampūrṇāḥ svārthamevāvagamya ha|
pratyūcustaṃ nṛpavaraṃ sābhimānamidaṃ vacaḥ|| 11.15 ||
<b>dānavā ūcuḥ</b>
asmākamindraḥ prahrādo yasyārthe vijayāmahe|
asmiṃstu samare rājaṃstiṣṭha tvaṃ rājasattama|| 11.16 ||
sa tatheti bruvanneva devairapyaticoditaḥ|
bhaviṣyasīndro jitvainaṃ devairuktastu pārthivacaḥ|| 11.17 ||
jaghāna dānavān sarvvān ye'vadhyā vajrapāṇinaḥ|
sa vipranaṣṭāṃ devānāṃ paramaśrīḥ śriyaṃ vaśī|| 11.18 ||
nihatya dānavān sarvvānājahāra rajiḥ prabhuḥ|
tato rajiṃ mahāvīryyaṃ devaiḥ saha śatakratuḥ|| 11.19 ||
rajiputro'hamityuvatvā punarevābravīdvacaḥ|
indro'si tāta devānāṃ sarvveṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ| 11.20 ||
yasyāhamindraḥ putraste khyātiṃ yāsyāmi karmmabhiḥ|
sa tu śatruvacaḥ śrutvā vañcitastena māyayā|| 11.21 ||
tathaivetyabravīdrājā prīyamāṇaḥ śatakratum|
tasmiṃstu devaiḥ sadṛśe divaṃ prāpte mahīpatau|| 11.22 ||
dāyādyamindrādājahruḥ rājyaṃ tattanayā rajeḥ|
pañca putraśatānyasya tadvai stānaṃ śatakratoḥ|| 11.23 ||
samākrāmanta bahudhā svargalokaṃ triviṣṭapam|
te yadā tu svammūḍhā rāgonmattā vidharmmiṇaḥ|| 11.24 ||
brahmadviṣaśca saṃvṛttā hatavīryyaparākramāḥ|
tato lebhe svamaisvaryyamindraḥ sthānaṃ tathottamam|| 11.25 ||
hatvā rajisutān sarvvān kāmakrodhaparāyaṇān|
ya idaṃ cyāvanaṃ sthānātpratiṣṭhānaṃ śatakratoḥ|
śrṛṇuyāddhārayedvāpi na sa daurgatyamāpnuyāt|| 11.26 ||
<b> lomaharṣaṇa uvāca</b>
rambho'napatyastvāsīcca vaṃśaṃ vakṣyāmyanenasaḥ|
anenasaḥ suto rājā pratikṣatro mahāyaśāḥ|| 11.27 ||
pratikṣatrasutaścāsīt sañjayo nāma viśrutaḥ|
sañjayasya jayaḥ putro vijayastasya cātmajaḥ|| 11.28 ||
vijayasya kṛtiḥ putrastasya haryyatvataḥ sutaḥ|
haryyatvatasuto rājā sahadevaḥ pratāpavān|| 11.29 ||
sahadevasya dharmmātmā nadīna iti viśrutaḥ|
nadīnasya jayatseno jayatsenasya saṅkṛtiḥ|| 11.30 ||
saṅkṛterapi dharmmātmā kṣatravṛddho mahāyaśāḥ|
anenasaḥ samākhyātāḥ kṣatravṛddhasya cāparaḥ| 11.31 ||
kṣatravṛddhātmatmajastatra sunahotro mahāyaśāḥ|
sunahotrasya dāyādāstrayaḥ pamadhārmikāḥ|| 11.32 ||
kāśaḥ śalaśca dvāvetau tathā gṛtsamadaḥ prabhuḥ|
putro gṛtsamadasyāpi śunako yasya śaunakaḥ|| 11.33 ||
brahmaṇāḥ kṣatriyāścaiva vaiśyāḥ śūdrāstathaiva ca|
śalātmaja ārṣṭisenastanayastasya kāśyapaḥ|| 11.34 ||
kāśasya kāśipo rājā putro dīrghatapāstathā|
dhanustu dīrghatapaso vidvān dhanvantaristataḥ|| 11.35 ||
tapaso'nte sumahato jāto vṛddhasya dhīmataḥ|
punardhanvantarirdevo mānaṣeṣviha janmani|| 11.36 ||
tasya gehe samutpanno devo dhanvantaristadā|
kāśirājo mahārājaḥ sarvvarogapraṇāśanaḥ|| 11.37 ||
āyurvvedaṃ bharadvājāt prāpyeha sa bhiṣakkriyaḥ|
tamaṣṭadhā punarvvyasya śiṣyebhyaḥ pratyapādayat|| 11.38 ||
dhanvantarestu tanayaḥ ketumāniti vaśrutaḥ|
atha ketumataḥ putro vīro bhīmarathaḥ smṛtaḥ|| 11.39 ||
putro bhīmarathasyāpi divodāsaḥ prajeśvaraḥ|
divodāsastu dharmmātmā vārāṇasyadhipo'bhavat|| 11.40 ||
etasmineva kāle tu purīṃ vārāṇasīṃ dvijāḥ|
śūnyāṃ niveśayāmāsa kṣemako nāma rākṣaśaḥ|| 11.41 ||
śaptā hi sā matimatā nikumbena mahātmanā|
śūnyā varṣasahasraṃ vai bhavitrī tu na saṃśayaḥ|| 11.42 ||
tasyāṃ hi śaptamātrāyāṃ divodāsaḥ prajeśvaraḥ|
viṣayānte purīṃ ramyāṃ gomatyāṃ saṃnyaveśayat|| 11.43 ||
bhadraśreṇyasya pūrvvaṃ tu purī vārāṇasī hyabhūt|
bhadraśreṇyasya putrāṇāṃ śatamuttamadhanvinām|| 11.44 ||
hatvā niveśayāmāsa divodāso narādhipaḥ|
bhadraśreṇyasya tadrājyaṃ hṛtaṃ yena balīyasā || 11.45 ||
bhadraśreṣyasya putrastu durdamo nāma viśrutaḥ|
divodāsena bāleti ghṛṇayā sa visarjitaḥ|| 11.46 ||
haihayasya tu dāyādyaṃ hṛtavān vai mahīpatiḥ|
ājahre pitṛdhāyādyaṃ divodāsahṛtaṃ balāt|| 11.47 ||
bhadraśreṇyasya putreṇa durdamena mahātmanā|
vairasyānto mahābhāgāḥ kṛtaścātmīyatejasā|| 11.48 ||
divodāsādduṣadvatyāṃ vīro jajñe pratardanaḥ|
tena bālena putreṇa prahṛtaṃ tu punarbalam|| 11.49 ||
pratardanasya putrau dvau vatsabhargau suviśrutau|
vatsaputro hyalarkastu sannatistasya cātmajaḥ|| 11.50 ||
alarkastasya putrastu brahmaṇyaḥ satyasaṅgaraḥ|
alarkaṃ prati rājarṣiḥ śloko gītaḥ purātanaiḥ|| 11.51 ||
ṣaṣṭivarṣasahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭivarṣaśatāni ca|
yuvā rūpeṇa sampannaḥ prāgāsīcca kulodvahaḥ|| 11.52 ||
lopāmudrāprasādena paramāyuravāptavān|
tasyāsīt sumahadrājyaṃ rūpayauvanasālinaḥ|| 11.53 ||
śāpasyānte mahābāhurhatvā kṣemakarākṣasam|
ramyāṃ niveśayāmāsa purīṃ vārāṇasīṃ punaḥ| 11.54 ||
sannaterapi dāyādaḥ sunītho nāma dhārmikaḥ|
sunīthasya tu dāyādaḥ kṣemo nāma mahāyaśāḥ|| 11.55 ||
kṣemasya ketumān putraḥ suketustasya cātmajaḥ|
suketostanayaścāpi dharmmaketuriti smṛtaḥ|| 11.56 ||
dharmmaketostu dāyādaḥ satyaketurmahārathaḥ|
satyaketusutaścāpi vibhurnāma prajeśvaraḥ|| 11.57 ||
ānarttastu vibhoḥ putraḥ sukumāraśca tatsutaḥ|
sukumārasya putrastu dhṛṣṭaketuḥ sudhārmikaḥ|| 11.58 ||
dhṛṣṭaketostu dāyādo veṇuhotraḥ prajeśvaraḥ|
veṇuhotrasutaścāpi bhārgo nāma prajeśvaraḥ|| 11.59 ||
vatsasya vatsabhūmistu bhārgabhūmistu bhārgajaḥ|
ete tvaṅgirasaḥ putrā jātā vaṃśe'tha bhārgave|| 11.60 ||
brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāstrayaḥ putrāḥ sahasraśaḥ|
ityete kāśyapāḥ proktā nahuṣasya nibodhata|| 11.61 ||
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe somavaṃśe vṛddhakṣatraprasūtinirūpaṇaṃ nāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ|| 11 ||
<b>somavaṃśavarṇana āyuvaṃśa-varmanam</b>
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca</b>
utpannāḥ pitṛkanyāyāṃ virajāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ|
nahuṣasya tu dāyādāḥ ṣaḍindropamatejasaḥ|| 12.1 ||
yatiryayātiḥ saṃyātirāyātiryātireva ca|
suyātiḥ ṣaṣṭhasteṣāṃ vai yayātiḥ pārthivo'bhavat|| 12.2 ||
kakutsthakanyāṃ gāṃ nāma lebhe paramadhārmikaḥ|
yatistu mokṣamāsthāya brahmabhūto'bhavan muniḥ|| 12.3 ||
teṣāṃ yayātiḥ pañcānāṃ vijitya vasudhāmimām|
devayānīmuśanasaḥ sutāṃ bhāryyāmavāpa saḥ|| 12.4 ||
śarmmiṣṭhāmāsurīṃ caiva tanayāṃ vṛṣaparvvaṇaḥ|
yaduñca caturvvasuñcaiva devayānī vyajāyata|| 12.5 ||
druhyaṃ cānuṃ ca puruṃ ca śarmmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvvaṇī|
tasmai śakro dadau prīto rathaṃ paramabhāsvaram|| 12.6 ||
aṅgadaṃ kāñcanaṃ divyaṃ divyaiḥ paramavājibhiḥ|
yuktaṃ manojavaiḥ śubhrairyena kāryyaṃ samudvahan|| 12.7 ||
sa tena rathamukhyena ṣaḍrātreṇājayanmīm|
yayātiryudhi durddharṣastathā devān sadānavān|| 12.8 ||
sa rathaḥ kauravāṇāṃ tu sarvvaṣāmabhavattadā|
saṃvarttavasunāmastu kauravājjanamejayāt|| 12.9 ||
kuroḥ putrasya rājendrarājñaḥ pārikṣitasya ha|
jagāma sa ratho nāśaṃ sāpādgargasya dhīmataḥ|| 12.10 ||
gargasya hi sutaṃ bālaṃ sa rājā janamejayaḥ|
kālena hiṃsayāmāsa brahmahatyāmavāpa saḥ|| 12.11 ||
sa lohagandho rājarṣiḥ paridhāvannitastataḥ|
paurajānapadaistayavato na lebhe śarmma karhicit|| 12.12 ||
tataḥ sa duḥkhasantapto nālabhatsaṃvidaṃ kvacit|
viprendraṃ śaunakaṃ rājā śaraṇaṃ pratyayadyata|| 12.13 ||
yājayāmāsa ca jñānī śaunako janamejayam|
aśvamedhena rājānaṃ pāvanārthaṃ dvijottamāḥ|| 12.14 ||
sa lohagandho vyanaśattasyāvabhṛthametya ha|
sa ca divyaratho rājño vaśaścedipatestadā|| 12.15 ||
dattaḥ śakreṇa tuṣṭena lebhe tasmādbṛhadrathaḥ|
bṛhadrathātkrameṇaiva gato bārhadrathaṃ nṛpam|| 12.16 ||
tato hatvā jarāsandhaṃ bhīmastaṃ rathamuttamam|
pradadau vāsudevāya prītyā kauravanandanaḥ|| 12.17 ||
sapatdvīpāṃ yayātistu jitvā pṛthvīṃ sasāgarām|
vibhajya pañcadhā rājyaṃ putrāṇāṃ nāhuṣastadā|| 12.18 ||
yayātirdiśi pūrvvasyāṃ yaduṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ nyayojayat|
madhye puruṃ ca rājānamabhyaṣiñcat sa nāhuṣaḥ|| 12.19 ||
diśi dakṣiṇapūrvvasyāṃ turvvasuṃ matimānnṛpaḥ|
tairiyaṃ pṛthivī sarvvā saptadvīpā sapattanā|| 12.20 ||
yathāpradeśamadyāpi dharmmeṇa pratipālyate|
prajāsteṣāṃ purastāttu vakṣyāmi munisattamāḥ|| 12.21 ||
dhanurnyasya pṛṣatkāṃśca pañcabhiḥ puruṣarṣabhaiḥ|
jarāvānabhavadrājā bhāramāveśya bandhuṣu|| 12.22 ||
vikṣiptaśastraḥ pṛthivīṃ cacāra pṛthivīpatiḥ|
prītimānabhavadrājā yayātiraparājitaḥ|| 12.23 ||
evaṃ vibhajya pṛthivīṃ yayātiryadumabravīt|
jarāṃ me pratigṛhṇīṣva putra kṛtyāntareṇa vai|| 12.24 ||
taruṇastava rūpeṇa careyaṃ pṛthivīmimāma|
jarāṃ tvayi samādhāya taṃ yaduḥ pratyuvāca ha|| 12.25 ||
<b>yaduruvāca</b>
anirdiṣṭā mayā bhikṣā brāhmaṇasya pratiśrutā|
anapākṛtya tāṃ grahīṣyami te jarām|| 12.26 ||
jarāyāṃ bahavo doṣāḥ pānabhojanakāritāḥ|
tasmājjarāṃ na te rājan grahītumahamutsahe|| 12.27 ||
santi te bahavaḥ putrā mattaḥ priyatarā nṛpa|
pratigrahītuṃ dharmmajña putramanyaṃ vṛṇīṣva vai|| 12.28 ||
sa evamukto yadunā rājā kopasamanvitaḥ|
uvāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭho yayātirgarhayan sutam|| 12.29 ||
<b>yayātiruvāca</b>
ka āśramastavānyo'sti ko vā dharmmo vidhīyat|
māmanādṛtya durvbuddhe yadahaṃ tava deśikaḥ|| 12.30 ||
evamuktvā yaduṃ viprāḥ śaśāpainaṃ sa manyumāna|
arājyā te prajā mūḍha bhavitrīti na saṃśayaḥ|| 12.31 ||
druhayuṃ ca turvvasuṃ caivāpyanuṃ ca dvijasattamāḥ|
evamevābravīdrājā pratyākhyātaśca tairapi|| 12.32 ||
śaśepa tānatikruddho yayātiraparājitaḥ|
yathāvat kathitaṃ sarvvaṃ mayāsya dvijasattamamāḥ|| 12.33 ||
evaṃ śaptvā sutān sarvvāścaturaḥ purupurvvajān|
tadeva vacanaṃ rājā purumapyāha bho dvijāḥ|| 12.34 ||
taruṇāstava rūpeṇa careyaṃ pṛthivīmimām|
jarāṃ tvayi samādhāya tvaṃ puro yadi manyase|| 12.35 ||
sa jarāṃ pratijagrāha pituḥ puruḥ pratāpavān|
yayātirapi rūpema puroḥ paryyacaran mahīm|| 12.36 ||
sa mārgamāṇaḥ kāmānāmantaṃ nṛpatisattamaḥ||
viśvācyā sahito reme vane caitrarathe prabhuḥ|| 12.37 ||
yadā sa tṛptaḥ kāmeṣu bhogeṣu ca narādhipaḥ|
tadā puroḥ sakāśādvai svāṃ jarāṃ pratyapadyata|| 12.38 ||
yatra gāthā muniśreṣṭhā gītāḥ kila yayātinā|
yābhiḥ pratyāharetkāmān sarvaśo'ṅgāni kūrmmavat|| 12.39 ||
na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānāmupabhogena śāmyati|
haviṣā kṛṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivarddhate|| 12.40 ||
yatputhivyāṃ vrīhiyavaṃ hiraṇyaṃ paśvaḥ striyaḥ|
nālamekasya tatsarvamiti kṛtvā na muhyati|| 12.41 ||
yadā bhāvaṃ na kurute sarvvabhūteṣu pāpakam|
karmmaṇā manasā vācā brahma sampadyate tadā|| 12.42 ||
yadā tebhyo na bibheti yadā cāsmānna bibyati|
yadā necchati na dveṣṭi brahma sampadyate tadā|| 12.43 ||
yā dustyajā durmmatibhiryā na jīryyati jīryyataḥ|
yo'sau prāṇāntiko rogastāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ tyajataḥ sukham|| 12.44 ||
jīryyanti jīryyataḥ keśā dantā jīryyanti jīryyataḥ|
dhanāśā jīvitāśā cajīryyato'pi na jīryyati|| 12.45 ||
yacca kāmasukhaṃ loke yacca divyaṃ mahatsukham|
tṛṣmākṣayasukhasyaite nārhanti ṣoḍaśīṃ kalām|| 12.46 ||
evamuktvā sa rājarṣiḥ sadāraḥ prāviśadvanam|
kālena mahatā nārhanti ṣoḍaśīṃ kalām|| 12.47 ||
bhṛgutuṅge gatiṃ prāpa tapaso'nte mahāyaśāḥ|
anaśnan dehamutsṛjya sadāraḥ svargamāptavān|| 12.48 ||
tasya vaṃśe muniśreṣṭhāḥ pañca rājarṣisattamāḥ|
yairvyāptā pṛtivī sarvvā sūryyasyeva gabhastibhiḥ|| 12.49 ||
yadostu vaṃśaṃ vakṣyāmi śruṇudhvaṃ rājasatkṛtam|
yatra nārāyaṇo jajñe harirvṛṣṇikulodvahaḥ|| 12.50 ||
sustaḥ prajāvānāyuṣmān kīrttimāṃśca bhavennaraḥ|
yayāticaritaṃ nityamidaṃ śruṇvan dvijottamāḥ|| 12.51 ||
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe somavaṃśe yayāticaritanirūpaṇaṃ nāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ|| 12 ||
<b>puruvaṃśa-varṇanam</b>
<b>brāhmaṇāḥūcuḥ</b>
purorvaśaṃ vayaṃ sūta śrotumicchāma tattavataḥ|
druhyasyānoryadoścaiva turvasośca puthak pṛthak|| 13.1 ||
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca</b>
śrṛṇudhvaṃ muniśārdūlāḥ purorvaśaṃ mahātmanaḥ|
vistareṇānupūrvvyā ca prathamaṃ vadato mama || 13.2 ||
puroḥ putraḥ suvīro'bhūnmanasyustasya cātmajaḥ|
rājā cābhayado nāma manasyorabhavat sutaḥ|| 13.3 ||
tathaivābhayadasyāsīt sudhanvā nāma pārthivaḥ|
sudhanvanaḥ subāhuśca raudrāśvastasya cātmajaḥ|| 13.4 ||
raudrāśvasya daśārṇeyuḥ kṛkāṇeyustathaiva ca|
kakṣeyusthaṇḍileyuśca sannateyustathaiva ca|| 13.5 ||
ṛcoyuśca jaleyuśca sthaleyuśca mahābalaḥ|
dhaneyuśca vaneyuśca putrakāśca daśa striyaḥ|| 13.6 ||
bhadrā śūdrā ca madrā ca śaladā tathā|
khaladā ca tato viprā naladā surasāpi ca|| 13.7 ||
tathā gocapalā ca strīratnakūṭā ca tā daśa|
ṛṣirjāto'trivaṃśe ca tāsāṃ bharttā prabhākaraḥ|| 13.8 ||
bhadrāyāṃ janayāmāsa sutaṃ somaṃ yaśasvinam|
svarbhānunā hate sūryye patamāne divo mahīm|| 13.9 ||
tamo'bhibhūte loke ca prabhā yena pravarttitā|
svasti te'stviti coktvā vai patamāno divākaraḥ|| 13.10 ||
vacanāttasya viprarṣerna papāta divo mahīm|
atriśreṣṭhāni gotrāṇi yaścakāra mahātapāḥ|| 13.11 ||
yajñeṣvatrerbalañcaiva devairyasya pratiṣṭhitam|
sa tāsu janayāmāsa putrikāsvātmakāmajān|| 13.12 ||
daśa putrān mahāsattvāṃstapasyugre ratāṃstathā|
te tu gotrakarā viprā ṛṣayo vedapāragāḥ|| 13.13 ||
svastyātreya iti khyātāḥ kiñca tridhanavarjitāḥ|
kakṣeyostanayāstvāsaṃstraya eva mahārathāḥ|| 13.14 ||
sabhānaraścākṣuṣaśca paramanyustathaiva ca|
sabhānarasya putrasyu vidvān kālānalo nṛpaḥ|| 13.15 ||
kālānalasya dharmmajñaḥ sṛñjayo nāma vai sutaḥ|
sṛñjayasyābhavat putro vīro rājā purañjayaḥ|| 13.16 ||
janamejayo muniśreṣṭhāḥ purañjayasuto'bhavat|
janamejayasya rājarṣermahāśālo'bhavat sutaḥ|| 13.17 ||
deveṣu sa parijñātaḥ pratiṣṭhitayaśā bhuvi|
mahāmanā nāma suto mahāśālasya viśrutaḥ|| 13.18 ||
jajñe vīraḥ suragaṇaiḥ pūjitaḥ sumahāmanāḥ|
mahāmanāstu putrau dvau janayāmāsa bho dvijāḥ|| 13.19 ||
uśīnarañṭaca dharmmajñaṃ titikṣuñca mahābalam|
uśīnarasya patnyastu pañca rājarṣiśajāḥ|| 13.20 ||
nṛgā kṛmirnavā darvvā pañcamī ca dṛṣadvatī|
uśīnarasya putrāstu pañca tāsu kulodvahāḥ|| 13.21 ||
tapasā cava mahatā jātā vṛddhasya cātmajāḥ|
nṛgāyāstu nṛgaḥ putraḥ kṛmyāṃ kṛmirajāyata|| 13.22 ||
navāyāstu navaḥ putro darvvāyāḥ suvrato'bhavat|
dṛṣadvatyastu sañjajñe śivirauśanaro nṛpaḥ|| 13.23 ||
śibestu śibayo viprā yaudheyāstu nṛgasya ha|
navasya navarāṣṭrantu kṛmestu kṛmilā purī|| 13.24 ||
suvratasya tathāmbaṣṭhāḥ śibiputrānnibodhata|
śibestu śibayaḥ putrāścatvāro lokaviśrutāḥ|| 13.25 ||
vṛṣadarbhaḥ suvīraśca kekayo madrakastathā|
teṣāṃ janapadāḥ sphītā kekayā madrakāstathā|| 13.26 ||
vṛṣadarbhāḥ suvīrāśca titikṣostu prajāstvimāḥ|
titikṣurabhavadrājā pūrvvasyāṃ diśi bo dvijāḥ|| 13.27 ||
uṣadratho mahāvīryyaḥ phenastasya suto'bhavat|
phenasya sutapā jajñe tataḥ sutapaso baliḥ|| 13.28 ||
jāto mānuṣayonau tu sa rājā kāñcaneṣudhiḥ|
mahāyogī sa tu balilbabhūva nṛpatiḥ purā|| 13.29 ||
putrānutpādayāmāsa pañca vaṃśakarān bhuvi|
aṅgaḥ prathamato jajñe baṅgaḥ suhyastathaiva ca|| 13.30 ||
puṇḍraḥ kaliṅgaśca tathā bāleyaṃ kṣatramucyate|
bāleyā brāhmaṇāscaiva tasya vaṃśakarā bhuvi|| 13.31 ||
baleśca brahmaṇā datto varaḥ prītena bho dvijāḥ|
mahāyogitvamāyuśca kalpasya parimāṇataḥ|| 13.32 ||
bale cāpratimatvaṃ vai dharmmatattvārthadarśanam|
saṃgrāme cāpyajeyatvaṃ dharmme caiva pradhānatām|| 13.33 ||
trailokyadarśanañcāpi prādhanyaṃ prasave tathā|
caturo niyatān varṇāstvañca sthāpayiteti ca|| 13.34 ||
ityukto vibhunā rājā baliḥ śāntiṃ parāṃ yayau|
kālena mahatā viprā svañca stānamupāgamat|| 13.35 ||
teṣāṃ janapadāḥ pañca aṅgā sasuhmakāḥ|
kāliṅgā puṇḍrakāścaiva prajāstvaṅgasya sāmpratam|| 13.36 ||
aṅgaputro mahānāsīdrājendro dadhivāhanaḥ|
dadhivāhanaputrastu rājā diviratho'bhavat|| 13.37 ||
putro divirathasyāsīcchakratulyaparākramaḥ|
vidvān dharmmaratho nāma tasya citrarathaḥ sutaḥ|| 13.38 ||
tena dharmmarathenātha tadā kālañjare girau|
yajatā saha śakreṇa somaḥ pīto mahātmanā|| 13.39 ||
atha citrarathasyāpi putro daśaratho'bhavat|
lomapādaḥ iti khyāto yasya śāntā sutābhavat|| 13.40 ||
tasya dāśarathirvoraścaturaṅgo mahāyaśāḥ|
ṛṣyaśrṛṅgaprasādena jajñe vaṃśavivarddhanaḥ|| 13.41 ||
caturaṅgasya putrastu pṛthulākṣa iti smṛtaḥ|
pṛthulākṣasuto rājā campo nāma mahāyaśā|| 13.42 ||
campasya tu purī campā yā mālinyabhavat purā|
pūrṇabhadraprasādena haryyaṅgo'sya suto'bhavat|| 13.43 ||
tato vaibhāṇḍakistasya vāraṇaṃ śakravāraṇam|
avatārayāmāsa mahīṃ mantrairvāhanamuttamam|| 13.44 ||
haryyaṅgasya sutastatra rājā bhadrarathaḥ smṛtaḥ|
putro bhadrarathasyāsīdbṛhatkarmmā prajeśvaraḥ|| 13.45 ||
bṛhaddarbhaḥ sutastasya yasmājjajñe bṛhanmanāḥ|
bṛhanmanāstu rājendro janayāmāsa vai sutam|| 13.46 ||
nāmnā jayadrathaṃ nāma yasmāddṛḍharatho nṛpaḥ|
āsīddṛḍharathasyāpi viśvajijjanamejayī|| 13.47 ||
dāyādastasya vaikarṇo vikarṇastasya cātmajaḥ|
tasya putraśataṃ tvāsīdaṅgānāṃ kulavarddhanam|| 13.48 ||
ete'ṅgavaṃśajāḥ sarvve rājānaḥ kīrttitā mayā|
satyavratā mahātmānaḥ prajāvanto mahārathāḥ|| 13.49 ||
ṛceyostu muniśreṣṭhā raudrāśvatanayasya vai|
śrṛṇudhvaṃ sampravakṣyāmi vaṃśaṃ rājñāstu bho dvijāḥ|| 13.50 ||
ṛceyostanayo rājā matināro mahīpatiḥ|
matinārasutāstvāsaṃstrayaḥ paramadhārmmikāḥ|| 13.51 ||
vasurodhaḥ pratirathaḥ subāhuścaiva dārmmikaḥ|
sarvve vedavidaścaiva brahmaṇyāḥ satyavādinaḥ|| 13.52 ||
ilā nāma tu yasyāsīt kanyā vai munisattamāḥ|
brahmavādinyadhistrī sā taṃsustāmabhyagacchata|| 13.53 ||
taṃsoḥ suto'tha rājarṣidharmmanetraḥ pratāpavān|
brahmavādī parākrāntastasya bhāryyopadānavī|| 13.54 ||
upadānavī tataḥ putrāṃścaturo'janayacchubhān|
duṣyantamatha suṣmantaṃ pravīramanaghaṃ tathā|| 13.55 ||
duṣyantasya tu dāyādo bharato nāma vīryyavān|
sa sarvvadamano nāma nāgāyutabalo mahān|| 13.56 ||
cakravartti suto jajñe duṣyantasya mahātmanaḥ|
śakuntalāyāṃ bharato yasya nāmnā tu bhāratāḥ|| 13.57 ||
bharatasya vinaṣṭeṣu tanayeṣu mahīpateḥ|
mātṝṇāṃ tu prakopeṇa mayā tatkathitaṃ purā|| 13.58 ||
bṛhaspateraṅgirasaḥ putro vipro mahāmuniḥ|
ayājayadbharadvājo mahadbhiḥ kratubhirvibhuḥ|| 13.59 ||
pūrvvaṃ tu vitathe tasya kṛte vai putrajanmani|
tato'tha vitatho nāma bharadvājātsuto'bhavat|| 13.60 ||
tatho'tha vitathe jāte bharatastu divaṃ yayau|
vitathaṃ cābhiṣicyātha bharadvājo vanaṃ yayau|| 13.61 ||
sa cāpi vitathaḥ putrān janayāmāsa pañca vai|
suhotrañca suhotāraṃ garyaṃ gargaṃ tathaiva ca|| 13.62 ||
kapilañca mahātmānaṃ suhotrasya sutadvayam|
kāśikañca mahāsatyaṃ tathā gṛtsamatiṃ nṛpam|| 13.63 ||
tathā gṛtsamateḥ putrā brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā viśaḥ|
kāśikasya tu kāśeyaḥ putro dīrghatapāstathā|| 13.64 ||
babhūva dīrghatapaso vidvān dhanvantariḥ sutaḥ|
dhanvantarestu tanayaḥ ketumāniti viśrutaḥ|| 13.65 ||
tathā ketumanaḥ putro vidvān bhīmarathaḥ smṛtaḥ|
putro bhīmarathasyāpi vārāmasyadhipo'bhavat|| 13.66 ||
divodāsa iti khyātaḥ sarvvaśatrupraṇāśanaḥ|
divodāsasya putrastu vīro rājā pratardanaḥ|| 13.67 ||
pratardanasya putrau dvau vatso bhargava eva ca|
alarko rājaputrastu rājā sanmatimān bhuvi|| 13.68 ||
haihayasya tu dāyādyaṃ hṛtavān vai mahīpatiḥ|
ājahre pitṛdāyādyaṃ divodāsahṛtaṃ balāt|| 13.69 ||
bhadraśreṇyasya putreṇa cadurdamena mahātmanā|
divodāsena bāleti ghṛṇayāsau visarjjitaḥ|| 13.70 ||
aṣṭāratho nāma nṛpaḥ suto bhīmarathasya vai|
tena putreṇa bālasya prahṛtaṃ tasya bho dvijāḥ|| 13.71 ||
vairasyāntaṃ muniśreṣṭhāḥ kṣatriyeṇa vidhitsatā|
alarkaḥ kāsirājastu brahmaṇyaḥ satyasaṅgaraḥ|| 13.72 ||
ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣasahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣaśatāni ca|
yuvā rūpeṇa sampanna āsītkāśikulodvahaḥ|| 13.73 ||
lopāmudrāprasādena paramāyuravāpa saḥ|
vayaso'nte muniśreṣṭhā hatvā kṣemakarākṣasam|| 13.74 ||
ramyāṃ niveśayāmāsa purīṃ vārāṇasīṃ nṛpaḥ|
alarkasya tu dāyādaḥ kṣemako nāma pārthivaḥ|| 13.75 ||
kṣemakasya tu putro vai varṣaketustato'bhavat|
varṣaketośca dāyādo vibhurnāma prajeśvaraḥ|| 13.76 ||
ānarttastu vibhoḥ putraḥ sukumārastato'bhavat|
sukumārasya putrastu satyaketurmahārathaḥ|| 13.77 ||
suto'bhavananmahātejā rājā paramadhārmmikaḥ|
vatsasya vatsabhūmistu bhargabhūmistu bhārgavāt|| 13.78 ||
ete tvaṅgirasaḥ putrā jātā vaṃśe'tha bhārgave|
brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyāca vaiśyāḥ śūdrāśca munisattamāḥ|| 13.79 ||
ājamīḍho'paro vaṃśaḥ śrūyatāṃ dvijasattamāḥ|
suhotrasya bṛhatputro bṛhatastanayāstrayaḥ|| 13.80 ||
ajamīḍho dvimīḍhaśca purumīḍhaśca vīryyavān|
ajamīḍhasya patnyastu tisro vai yaśasanvitāḥ|| 13.81 ||
nīlī ca keśinī caiva dhūminī ca varāṅganāḥ|
ajamīḍhasya keśinyāṃ jajñe jahnuḥ pratāpavān|| 13.82 ||
ājahre yo mahāsannaṃ sarvvamedhamakhaṃ vibhum|
patilobhena yaṃ gaṅgā vinīteva sasāra ha|| 13.83 ||
necchataḥ plāvayāmāsa tasya gaṅgā ca tatsadaḥ|
tattayā plāvitaṃ dṛṣṭvā yajñavāṭaṃ samantataḥ|| 13.84 ||
jahnurapyabravīdgaṅgāṃ kruddho viprāstadā nṛpaḥ|
eṣa te triṣu lokeṣu saṃkṣipyāpaḥ pibāmyaham|| 13.85 ||
asya gaṅge'valepasya sadyaḥ phalamavāpnuhi|
tataḥ pītāḥ mahātmāno dṛṣṭvā gaṅgāṃ maharṣayaḥ|| 13.86 ||
upaninyurmahābhāgā duhitṛtvena jāhnāvīm|
yuvanāśvasya putrīṃ tu kāverīṃ jahnurāvahat|| 13.87 ||
gaṅgāśāpena dehārddha yasyāḥ paścānnadīkṛtam|
jahnostu dayitaḥ putro ajako nāma vīryyavān|
ajakasya tu dāyādo balākāśvo mahīpatiḥ|| 13.88 ||
babhūva mṛgayāśīlaḥ kuśikastasya cātmajaḥ|
pahnavaiḥ saha saṃvṛddho rājā vanacaraiḥ saha|| 13.89 ||
kuśikastu tapastepe putramindrasamaṃ vibhum|
labheyamiti taṃ śakrastrāsādabhyatya jajñivān|| 13.90 ||
sa gādhirabhavadrājā maghavā kauśikaḥ svayam|
viśvāmitrastu gādhayo viśvamitrāttathāṣṭakaḥ|| 13.91 ||
aṣṭakasya suto lauhiḥ prokto jahnugaṇo mayā|
ājamīḍho'paro vaṃśaḥ śrūyatāṃ munisattamāḥ|| 13.92 ||**
ajamīḍhāttu nīlyāṃ vai suśāntirudapadyata|
purujātiḥ suśāntaśca bāhyāśvaḥ purujātitaḥ|| 13.93 ||
bāhyāśvatanayāḥ vikrāntaḥ gṛmilāśvaśca pañcamaḥ|
pañcaite rakṣaṇāyālaṃ deśānāmiti viśrutāḥ|| 13.94 ||
yavīnaraśca vikrāntaḥ kṛmilāśvaśca pañcamaḥ|
pañcaite rakṣaṇāyālaṃ deśānāmiti viśrutāḥ|| 13.95 ||
pañcānāṃ te tu pañcālāḥ sphītā janapadāvṛtāḥ|
alaṃ saṃrakṣaṇe teṣāṃ pañcālā iti viśrutāḥ|| 13.96 ||
mudgalasya tu dāyādo maudgalyaḥ sumahāyaśāḥ|
indrasenā yato garbhaṃ bradhnaśvaṃ pratyapadyata|| 13.97 ||
āsīt pañcajanaḥ putraḥ sṛñjayasya mahātmanaḥ|
sutaḥ pañcajanasyāpi somadatto mahīpatiḥ|| 13.98 ||
somadattasya dāyādaḥ sahadevo mahāyaśāḥ|
sahadevasutaścāpi somako nāma viśrutaḥ|| 13.99 ||
ajamīḍhasuto jātaḥ kṣīṇe vaṃśe tu somakaḥ|
somakasya suto janturyasya putraśataṃ babhau|| 13.100 ||
teṣāṃ yavīyān pṛṣato drupadasya pitā prabhuḥ|
ājamīḍhāḥ smṛtāścaite mahātmāstu somakāḥ|| 13.101 ||
mahīṣī tvajamīḍhasya dhūminī putragṛddhinī|
pativratā mahābhāgā kulajā munisattamāḥ|| 13.102 ||
sā ca putrārthinī devī vratacaryyasamanvitā|
katato varṣāyutaṃ taptvā tapaḥ paramaduścaram|| 13.103 ||
hutvāgniṃ vidhivatsā tu pavitrāmitabhojanā|
agnihotrakuseṣveva suṣvāpa munisattamāḥ|| 13.104 ||
dhūminyā sa tayā devyā tvajamīḍhaḥ samiyivān|
ṛkṣaṃ sañjanayāmāsa dhūmravarṇaṃ sudarśanam|| 13.105 ||
ṛkṣāt saṃvaraṇo jajñe kuruḥ saṃvaraṇāttathā|
yaḥ prayāgādatikramya kurukṣetraṃ cakāra ha|| 13.106 ||
paṇyaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ ca puṇyakṛdbhirniṣevitam|
tasyānvavāyaḥ sumahān yasya nāmnātha kauravāḥ|| 13.107 ||
kurośca putrāścatvāraḥ sudhānvā sudhanustathā|
parīkṣicca mahābāhuḥ pravaraścārimejayaḥ|| 13.108 ||
parīkṣitastu dāyādo dhārmmiko janamejayaḥ|
śrutasano'grasenaśca bhīmasenaśca nāmataḥ|| 13.109 ||
ete sarvve mahābhāgā vikrāntā balaśālinaḥ|
janamejayasya putrastu suratho matimāṃstathā|| 13.110 ||
surathasya tu vikrāntaḥ putro jajñe vidūrathaḥ|
vidūrathasya dāyāda ṛkṣa eva mahārathaḥ|| 13.111 ||
dvitīyastu bharadvājānnāmnā tenaiva viśrutaḥ|
dvāvṛkṣau somavaṃśe'smin dvāveva ca parīkṣitau|| 13.112 ||
bhīmasenāstrayo viprā dvau cāpi najamejayau|
ṛkṣasya tu dvitīyasya bhīmaseno'bhavatsutaḥ|| 13.113|
pratīpo bhīmasenāttu pratīpasya tu śāntanuḥ|
devāpirbāhi lakaścaiva traya eva mahārathāḥ|| 13.114 ||
śāntanostavabhavadbhīṣmastasmin vaṃśe dvijottamāḥ|
bāhlikasya tu rājarṣervvaśaṃ śruṇuta bho dvijāḥ|| 13.115 ||
bāhlikasya sutaścaiva somadatto mahāyaśāḥ|
jajñire somadattāttu bhūrirbhūriraśravāḥ śalaḥ|| 13.116 ||
upādhyāyastu devānāṃ devāpirabhavanmuniḥ|
cyavanaputraḥ kṛtaka iṣṭa āsīnmahātmanaḥ|| 13.117 ||
śāntanustvabhavanadrājā kauravāṇāṃ dhurandhaṟaḥ|
śāntanoḥ sampravakṣyāmi vaṃśaṃ trailokyaviśrutam|| 13.118 ||
gāṅgaṃ vevavrataṃ nāma putraṃ so'janayat prabhuḥ|
sa tu bhīṣma iti khyātaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ pitāmahaḥ|| 13.119 ||
kālī vicitravīryyaṃ tu janayāmāsa bo dvijāḥ|
śāntanordayitaṃ putraṃ dharmmātmānamakalmaṣam|| 13.120 ||
kṛṣṇadvaipāyanāccaiva kṣetre vaicitravīryyake|
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca pāṇḍuṃ ca viduraṃ cāpyajījanat|| 13.121 ||
dhṛtarāṣṭastu gāndhāryyāṃ putrānutpādayacchatam|
teṣāṃ duryyodhanaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarbveṣāmapi sa prabhuḥ|| 13.122 ||
pāṇḍordhanañjayaḥ putraḥ saubhadrastasya cātmajaḥ|
abhimanvoḥ parīkṣittu pitā pārīkṣitasya ha|| 13.123 ||
pārikṣitasya kāśyāyāṃ dvau putrau sambabhūvatuḥ|
candrāpīḍastu nṛpatiḥ sūryyāpīḍaśca mobhavit|| 13.124 ||
candrāpḹsya putrāṇāṃ śatamuttamadhanvinām|
jānamejayamityevaṃ kṣātraṃ bhuvi pariśrutam|| 13.125 ||
teṣāṃ jyeṣṭhastu tatrāsīt pure vārāṇasāhvaye|
satyakarṇo mahābāhuryajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ|| 13.126|
satyakarṇasya dāyādaḥ śvetakarṇaḥ pratāpavān|
aputraḥ sa tu dharmmātmā praviveśa tapovanam|| 13.127 ||
tasmādvanagatā garbhaṃ yādavī pratyapadyata|
sucārorduhitā sūbhrarmālinī grāhamālinī|| 13.128 ||
sambhūte sa ca garbhe ca svetakarmaḥ prajeśvaraḥ|
anvagacchat kṛtaṃ pūrvvaṃ mahāprasthānamacyutam|| 13.129 ||
sā tu duṣṭvā priyaṃ taṃ ca pṛṣṭhato'nvagāt|
sucārorduhitā sādhvī vane rājīvalocanā|| 13.130||
pathi sā suṣuve bālā sukumāraṃ kumārakam|
tamapāstātha tatraiva rājānaṃ sānvagacchata|| 13.131 ||
pativratā mahābhāgā draupadīva purā satī|
kumāraḥ sukumāro'sau giripṛṣṭhe ruroda ha|| 13.132 ||
dayārthaṃ tasya meghāstu prādurāsanmahātmanaḥ|
śraviṣṭhāyāstu putrau dvau paippalādiśca kauśikaḥ|| 13.133 ||
dṛṣṭvā kṛpānvitau gṛhya tau prākṣālayatāṃ jale|
nighṛṣṭau tasya pāśvau tu śilāyāṃ rudhiraplutau|| 13.134 ||
ajaśyāmaḥ sa pārśvābyāṃ ghṛṣṭābhyāṃ susamāhitaḥ|
ajaśyāmau tu tatpāśau devena sambabhūvatuḥ|| 13.135 ||
athājapārśva iti vai cakrāte nāma tasya tau||
sa tu remakaśālāyāṃ dvijābyāmabhivārddhitaḥ|| 13.136 |
remakasya tu bhāryyāṃ tamudvahat putrakāraṇāt|
rematyāḥ sa tu putro'bhūdbrāhmaṇau sacivau tu tau|| 13.137 ||
teṣāṃ putrāśca pautrāśca yugapattulyajīvinaḥ|
sa eṣa pauravo vaṃśaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām|| 13.138 ||
ślokro'pi cātra gīto'yaṃ nāhuṣena yayātinā|
jarāsaṃkramaṇe pūrvvaṃ tadā prītena dhīmatā|| 13.139 ||
acandrārkragrahā bhūmirbhavediyamasaṃśāyam|
apauravā mahī naiva bhaviṣyati kadācana|| 13.140 ||
eṣa vaṛ pauravo vaṃśo vikhyātaḥ kathito mayā|
turvvasostu pravakṣyāmi druhyoscānoryadostathā|| 13.141 ||
turvvaso'stu suto vahnirgobhānustasya cātmajaḥ|
gobhānostu suto rājā aiśānuraparājitaḥ|| 13.142 ||
karandhamastu aiśānormaruttastasya cātmajaḥ|
anyastvāvikṣito rājā maruttaḥ kathito mayā|| 13.143 ||
anapatyo'bhadrājā yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ|
duhitā saṃyatā nāma tasyāsīt pathivīpateḥ|| 13.144 ||
dakṣiṇārthaṃ tu sā dattā saṃvarttāya mahātmane|
duṣyantaṃ pauravaṃ cāpi lebhe putramakalmaṣam|| 13.145 ||
evaṃ yayātiśāpena jarāsaṃkramaṇe tadā|
pauravaṃ turvvasorvaśaṃ praviveśa dvijottamāḥ|| 13.146 ||
duṣyantasya tu dāyādaḥ karūromaḥ prajeśvaraḥ|
karūromādathāhrīdascatvārastasya cātmajāḥ| 13.147 |
pāṇḍyaśca keralascaiva kālaścolaśca pārthivaḥ|
druhyośca tanayo rājan babhrusetuśca pārthivaḥ|| 13.148 ||
aṅgārasetustatputro marutāṃ patirucyate|
yauvanāśvena samare kṛccheṇa nihato balī|| 13.149 ||
yuddhaṃ sumahadapyāsīnmāsān paricaturdaśa|
aṅgārasetordāyādo gāndāro nāma pārthivaḥ|| 13.150 ||
khyāyate yasya nāmnā vai gāndhāraviṣayo mahān|
gāndhāradeśajāścaiva turagā vājināṃ varāḥ|| 13.151 ||
anostu putro dharmmo'bhūddyutastasyātmajo'bhavat|
dyutādvanaduho jajñe pracetāstasya cātmajaḥ|| 13.152 ||
pracetasaḥ sucetāstu kīrttitāsturvasormayā|
babhūvuste yadoḥ putrāḥ pañca devasutopamāḥ|| 13.153 ||
sahasrādaḥ payodaśca kroṣṭā nīlo'ñjikastathā|
sahasrādasya dāyādāstrayaḥ paramadhārmmikāḥ|| 13.154 ||
haihayasca hayaścaiva rājā veṇuhayastathā|
haihayasyābhavat putro dharmmanetra iti śrutaḥ|| 13.155 ||
dharmmanetrasya kārttastu sāhañjastasya cātmajaḥ|
sāhañjanī nāma purī tena rājñā niveśitāḥ|| 13.156 ||
āsīnmahiṣmataḥ putro bhadraśreṇyaḥ pratāpavān|
bhadraśreṇyasya dāyādo durdamo nāma viśrutaḥ|| 13.157 ||
durdamasya suto dhīmānkanako nāma nāmataḥ|
kanakasya tu dāyādāścatvāro lokaviśrutāḥ|| 13.158 ||
kutavīryyaḥ kṛtaujāśca kṛtadhanvā tathaiva ca|
kṛtāgnistu caturtho'bhūt kṛtavīryyādathārjjunaḥ|| 13.159 ||
yo'sau bāhusahasreṇa saptadvīpesvaro'bhavat|
jigāya pṛthivīmeko rathenādityavarccasā|| 13.160 ||
sa hi varṣāyutaṃ taptvā tapaḥ pamaduścaram|
dattamārādhayāmāsa kārttavīryyo'trisambhavam|| 13.161 ||
tasmai datto varan prādāccaturo bhūritejasaḥ|
pūrvvaṃ bāhusahasraṃ tu prārthitaṃ su mahadvaram|| 13.162 ||
adharmmo'dhīyamānasya sadbhistatra nivāraṇam|
ugreṇa pṛthivīṃ jitvā dharmmeṇaivānurañjanam|| 13.163 ||
saṃgrāmāt subahūn jitvā hatvā cārīn sahasraśaḥ|
saṃgrāme varttamānasya vadhaṃ cābhyadhikādraṇe|| 13.164 ||
tasya bāhusahasraṃ tu yudhyataḥ kila bho dvijāḥ|
yogādyogīśvarasyeva prādurbhavati māyayā|| 13.165 ||
taneyaṃ pṛthivī sarrvā saptadvīpā sapattanā|
sasamudrā sanagarā ugreṇa vidhinā jitā|| 13.166 ||
tena saptasu dvīpeṣu sapta yajñaśatāni vai|
prāptāni vidhinā rājñā śrūyante munisattamāḥ|| 13.167 ||
sarvve yajñā muniśreṣṭhā sahasraśatadakṣiṇāḥ|
sarvve kāñcanayūpāśca sarvve kāñcanavedayaḥ|| 13.168 ||
sarvve devairmmuniśreṣṭhā vimānastairalaṅkṛtaiḥ|
gandharvvairapsarobhiśca nityamevāpaśobhitāḥ|| 13.169 ||
yasya yajñe jagau gāthāṃ gandharvvo nāradastathā|
varīdāsātmajo vidvānmahimnā tasya vismitaḥ|| 13.170 ||
<b>nārada uvāca</b>
na nūnaṃ sārtavīryyasya gatiṃ yāsyanti pārthivāḥ|
yajñairdānaistapobhiśca vikrameṇa śrutena ca|| 13.171 ||
sa hi saptasu dvīpeṣu carmī khaḍgī śarāsanī|
rathi dvīpānanucaran yogī saṃdṛśyate nṛbhiḥ|| 13.172 ||
anaṣṭdravyatā caiva na śoko na ca vibhramaḥ|
prabhāveṇa mayā rājñaḥ prajā dharmmeṇa rakṣataḥ|| 13.173 ||
sa sarvvaratnabhāk samrāṭ cakravartī babhūva ha|
sa eva paśupālo'bhūt kṣetrapālaḥ sa eva ca|| 13.174 ||
sa eva vṛṣṭyā parjanyo yogitvādarjjuno'bhavat|
sa vai bāhusahasreṇa jyāghātakaṭhinatvacā|| 13.175 ||
bhāti raśmisahasrema śaradīva ca bhāskaraḥ|
sa hi nāgānmanuṣyeṣu māhiṣmatyāṃ mahādyutiḥ|| 13.176 ||
karkoṭakasutān jitvā puryyāṃ tasyāṃ nyaveśayat|
sa vai vegaṃ samudrasya prāvṛṭkāle'mbujekṣaṇaḥ|| 13.177 ||
kraḍinniva bhujodbhinnaṃ pratisrotaścakāra ha|
luṇṭhitā krīḍatā tena nadī tadgrāmamālinī|| 13.178 ||
caladūrmmisahasreṇa śaṅkitābhyeti narmmadā|
tasya bāhusahasreṇa kṣipyamāṇe mahodadhau|| 13.179 ||
bhayānnilīnā niśceṣṭāḥ pātālasthā mahāsurāḥ|
cūrṇīkṛtamahāvīciṃ calanmīnamahātimim|| 13.180 ||
mārutāviddhaphenaughamāvarttakṣobhasaṅkulam|
prāvarttayattadā rājā sahasreṇa ca bāhunā|| 13.181 ||
devāsurasamākṣiptaḥ kṣīrodamiva mandaraḥ|
mandarakṣobhacakitā amṛtotpādaśaṅkitāḥ|| 13.182 ||
sahasotpatitā bhītā bhīmaṃ dṛṣṭvā nṛpottamam|
natā niścalamūrddhāno babhūvuste mahoragāḥ|| 13.183 ||
sāyāhne kadalīkhaṇḍāḥ kampitā iva vāyunā|
sa vai baddhvā dhanurjyābhirutsiktaṃ pañcabhiḥ śaraiḥ|| 13.184 ||
laṅkeśaṃ mohayitvā tu sabalaṃ rāvaṇaṃ balāt|
nirjitya vaśamānīya mahāṣmatyāṃ babandha tam|| 13.185 ||
śrutvā tu baddhaṃ paulastyaṃ rāvaṇaṃ tvarjjunena ca|
tato gatvā pulastyastamarjjunaṃ dadṛśe svayam|| 13.186 ||
mumoca rakṣaḥ paulastyaṃ pulastyenābhiyācitaḥ|
yasya bāhusahasrasya babhūva jyātalasvanaḥ|| 13.187 ||
yugānte toyadasyeva sphuṭato hyaśaneriva|
aho bala mṛdhe vīryyaṃ bhārgavasya yadacchinat|| 13.188 ||
rājño bāhusahasrasya haimaṃ tālavanaṃ yathā|
tṛṣitena kadācit sa bhikṣitaścitrabhānunā|| 13.189 ||
sa bhikṣāmadadādvīraḥ sapta dvīpān vibhāvasoḥ|
purāṇi grāmaghoṣāṃśca viṣayāṃścaiva sarvvaśaḥ|| 13.190 ||
jajvāla tasya sarvvāṇi citrabhānurdidṛkṣayā|
sa tasya puruṣendrasya prabhāveṇa mahātmanaḥ|| 13.191 ||
dadāha kārttavīryyastu śailāṃścaiva vanāni ca|
saśūnyamāśramaṃ ramyaṃ varuṇasyātmajasya vai|| 13.192 ||
dadāha balavadbhītaścitrabhānuḥ sahaihayaḥ|
yaṃ lebhe varuṇaḥ putraṃ purā bhāsvantamuttamam|| 13.193 ||
vaśiṣṭhaṃ nāma sa muniḥ khyāta āpava ityuta|
tatrāpavastu taṃ krodhācchaptavānarjjunaṃ vibhuḥ|| 13.194 ||
yasmānna varjjitamidaṃ vanaṃ te mama haihaya|
tasmātte duṣkaraṃ karmma kṛtamanyo haniṣyati|| 13.195 ||
rāmo nāma mahābāhurjāmadagnyaḥ pratāpavān|
chittvā bāhusahasrante pramathya tarasā balo|| 13.196 ||
tapasvī brāhmaṇastvāṃ tu haniṣyati sa bhārgavaḥ|
anaṣṭadravyatā yasya babhūvāmitrakarṣiṇaḥ|| 13.197 ||
pratāvena narendrasya prajā dharmmeṇa rakṣataḥ|
prāptastato'sya mṛtyurvai tasya śāpānmahāmuneḥ|| 13.198 ||
varastathaiva bho viprāḥ svayameva vṛtaḥ purā|
tasya putraśataṃ tvāsīt pañca śaṣā mahātmanaḥ|| 13.199 ||
kṛtāstrā balinaḥ śūrā dharmmātmāno yaśasvinaḥ|
śūrasenaśca śūraśca vṛṣaṇo madhupadhvajaḥ|| 13.200 ||
jayadhvajaśva nāmnāsīdāvantyo nṛpatirmahān|
kārttavīryyasya tanayā vīryyavanto mahābalāḥ|| 13.201 ||
jayadhvajasya putrastu tālajaṅgho mahābalaḥ|
tasya putraśataṃ khyātāstālajaṅghā iti smṛtāḥ|| 13.202 ||
teṣāṃ kule muniśreṣṭhā haihayānāṃ mahātmanām|
vītihotrāḥ sujātāśca bhojāścāvantayaḥ smṛtāḥ|| 13.203 ||
tauṇḍikerāśca vikhyātāstālajaṅghāstathaiva ca|
bharatāśca sujātāśca bahutvānnānukīrttitāḥ|| 13.204 ||
vṛṣaprabhṛtayo viprā yādavāḥ puṇyakarmmiṇaḥ|
vṛṣo vaṃśadharastatra tasāya putro'bhavanmadhuḥ|| 13.205 ||
madhoḥ putraśataṃ tvāsīdvṛṣaṇastasya vaṃśakṛt|
vṛṣaṇādvṛṣṇayaḥ sarvve madhostu mādhavāḥ smṛtāḥ|| 13.206 ||
yādavā yadunāmnā te nirucyante ca haihayāḥ|
na tasya vittanāśaḥ syānnaṣṭaṃ pratilabhecca saḥ|| 13.207 ||
kārttavīryyasya yo janma kathayediha nityaśaḥ|
na tasya vittanāśaḥ syānnaṣṭaṃ pratilabhecca saḥ|| 13.208 ||
kīrttitā lokavīrāṇāṃ ye lokān dhārayanti vai|
bhūtānīva muniśreṣṭhāḥ pañcasthāvarajaṅgamān|| 13.209 ||
śrutvā pañca visargāstu rājā dharmmārthakovidaḥ|
vaśībhavati pañcānāmātmajānāṃ tatheśvaraḥ|| 13.210 ||
labhet pañca varāṃścaiva durlabhāniha laukikān|
āyuḥ kīrttiṃ tathā putrānaiśvaryyaṃ bhūtimeva ca|| 13.211 ||
dhāraṇācchravaṇāccaiva pañcavargasya bho dvijāḥ|
kroṣṭorvvaśaṃ muniśreṣṭhāḥ śrṛṇudhvaṃ gadato mama|| 13.212 ||
yadorvvaśadharasyātha yajvinaḥ puṇyakarmmiṇaḥ|
kroṣṭorvvaśaṃ hi śrutvaiva sarvvapāpaiḥ pramucyate|
yasyānvavāyajo viṣṇurharirvṛṣṇakulodvahaḥ|| 13.213 ||
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe yayātivaṃśānukīrttanaṃ nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ|| 13 ||
<b>tatrādau yaduputra-kroṣṭuvaṃśa-varṇanam</b>
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca</b>
gāndhārī caiva mādrī ca kroṣṭārbharyye babhūvatuḥ|
gāndhārī janayāmāsa anamitraṃ mahābalam|| 14.1 ||
mādrī yudhājitaṃ putraṃ tato'nyaṃ devamīḍhuṣam|
teṣāṃ vaṃśastridhā bhūto vṛṣṇīnāṃ kulabarddhanaḥ|| 14.2 ||
mādrayāḥ putrau tu jajñāte śrutauvṛṣṇyandhakāvubhau|
jajñāte tanayau vṛṣṇe śvaphalkaścitrakastathā|| 14.3 ||
śvaphalphastu muniśreṣṭhā dharmmātmā yatra vartate|
nāsti vyādhibhayaṃ tatra nāvarṣastapameva ca || 14.4 ||
kadācit kāśirājasya viṣaye munisattamāḥ|
trīṇi varṣāṇi pūrṇāni nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ|| 14.5 ||
sa tatra cānayāmāsa śvaphalkaṃ paramārccitam|
śvaphalkaparivarttena vavarṣa harivāhanaḥ|| 14.6 ||
śvaphalphaḥ kāśirājasya sutāṃ bhāryyāmavindata|
gāndinī nāma gāṃ sā ca dadau viprāya nityaśaḥ|| 14.7 ||
dātā yajvā ca vīraśca śrutavānatithipriyaḥ|
akrūraḥ suṣuve tasmācchvaphalakādbhūridakṣiṇaḥ|| 14.8 ||
upamadgustathā madgurmeduraścārimejayaḥ|
avikṣitastathākṣepaḥ śatrughnaścārimardanaḥ|| 14.9 ||
dharmmadhṛg yatidharmmā ca dharmmokṣāndhakarustathā|
āvāhaprativāhā ca sundarī ca varāṅganā|| 14.10 ||
akrūreṇograsenāyāṃ sugātryāṃ dvijasattamāḥ|
prasenaścopadevaśca jajñāte devavarccasau|| 14.11 ||
citrakasyābhavan putrāḥ pṛthurvvipṛthureva ca|
aśvagrīvo'śvabāhuśca svapārśvakagaveṣaṇau|| 14.12 ||
ariṣṭanemiraśvaśca sudharmā dharmmabhṛttathā|
subāhurvvahubāhuśca śraviṣṭhāśravaṇe striyau|| 14.13 ||
asiknyāṃ janayāmāsa śūraṃ vai devamīḍhuṣam|
mahiṣyāṃ jajñire śūrā bhojyāyāṃ puruṣā daśa|| 14.14 ||
vasudevo mahābāhuḥ pūrvvamānakadundubhiḥ|
jajñe yasya prasūtasya dundubhyaḥ prāṇadan divi|| 14.15 ||
ānakānāṃ ca saṃhrādaḥ sumahānabhavadidavi|
papāta puṣpavarṣaśca śūrasya jananī mahān|| 14.16 ||
manuṣyaloke kṛtsne'pi rūpe nāsti samo bhuvi|
yasyāsītpuruṣāgyrasya kāntiścandramaso yathā|| 14.17 ||
devabhāgastato jajñe tathā devaśravāḥ punaḥ|
anādhṛṣṭiḥ sanavako vatsavānatha gṛñjamaḥ|| 14.18 ||
śyāmaḥ śamīko gaṇḍūṣaḥ pañca yāsya varāṅganāḥ|
pṛthukīrttiḥ pṛthā caiva śrutadevā śrutaśravā|| 14.19 ||
rājādhidevī ca tatā pañcaitā vīramātaraḥ|
śrutaśravāyāṃ caidyastu śiśupālo'bhavannṛpaḥ|| 14.20 ||
hiraṇyakaśipuryo'sau daityarājo'bhavatpurā|
pṛthukīrttyāṃ tu sañjajñe tanayo vṛddhaśarmmaṇaḥ|| 14.21 ||
karūṣādhipatirvoro dantavakro mahābalaḥ|
pṛthāṃ duhitaraṃ cakre kuntistāṃ pāṇḍurāvahat|| 14.22 ||
yasyāṃ sa dharmmavidrājā dharmmo jajñe yudhiṣṭhiraḥ|
bhīmasenastathā vātādindrāccaiva dhanañjayaḥ|| 14.23 ||
loke'pratiratho vīraḥ śatrutulyaparākramaḥ|
anamitrācchinirjajñe kaniṣaṭhādvṛṣṇinandanāt|| 14.24 ||
śaineyaḥ satyakastasmādyuyudhānaśca sātyakiḥ|
uddhagho devabhāgasya mahābhāgaḥ suto'bhavat|| 14.25 ||
paṇḍitānāṃ paraṃ prāhurdevaśravasamuttamam|
aśmakyaṃ prāptavān putramanādhṛṣṭiryaśasvinam|| 14.26 ||
nivṛttaśatruṃ śatrughnaṃ śrutadeva tvajāyata|
śrutadevātmajāste tu naiṣādiryaḥ pariśrutaḥ|| 14.27 ||
ekalavyo muniśreṣṭhā niṣādaiḥ parivarddhitaḥ|
vatsavate tvaputrāya vasudevaḥ pratāpavān|
adbhirdadau sutaṃ vīraṃ kauśikamaurasam|| 14.28 ||
gaṇḍūṣāya hyaputrāya viṣvakseno dadau sutān|
cārudeṣṇaṃ sudeṣṇañca pañcālaṃ kṛtalakṣaṇam|| 14.29 ||
asaṃgrāmeṇa yo vīro nāvarttata kadācana|
raukmiṇeyo mahābāhuḥ kanīyān dvijasattamāḥ|| 14.30 ||
vāyasānāṃ sahasrāṇi yaṃ yāntuṃ pṛṣṭhato'nvayuḥ|
cārūnadyopabhokṣyāmaścārudeṣṇahatāniti|| 14.31 ||
tantrijastantripālaśca sutau kanavakasya tau|
vīruścāśvahanuścaiva vīrau tāvatha gṛñjimau|| 14.32 ||
śyāmaputraḥ śamokastu śamīko rājyamāvahat|
jugupsamāno bhojatvādrājasūyamavāpa saḥ|| 14.33 ||
ajātaśatruḥ śatrūṇāṃ jajñe tasya vināśanaḥ|
vasudevasutān vīrān kīrttayiṣyāmyataḥparam| 14.34 ||
vṛṣṇestrividhamevantu bahuśākhaṃ mahaujasam|
dhārayan vipulaṃ vaṃśaṃ nānarthairiha yujyate|| 14.35 ||
yāḥ patnyo vasudevasya caturddaśa varāṅganāḥ|
pauravī rohiṇī nāma madirādistathāparā|| 14.36 ||
vaiśākhī ca tathā bhadrā sunāmnī caiva pañcamī|
sahadevā śāntidevā śrīdevī devarakṣitāḥ|| 14.37 ||
vṛkadevyupadevī ca devakī caiva saptamī|
sutanurvaḍavā caiva dve ete paricārike|| 14.38 ||
pauravī rohiṇī nāma vāhlikasyātmajābhavat|
jyeṣṭhā patnī muniśreṣṭhā dayitānakadundubheḥ|| 14.39 ||
lebhe jyeṣṭhaṃ sutaṃ rāmaṃ śaraṇyaṃ śaṭhameva ca|
dudrdamaṃ damanaṃ śubhraṃ piṇḍārakamuśīnaram|| 14.40 ||
vitrā nāma kumārī ca rohiṇītanayā nava|
citrā subhadreti punarvikhyātā munisattamāḥ|| 14.41 ||
vasudevācca devakyāṃ jajñe śaurirmahāyaśāḥ|
rāmācca niśaṭho jajñe revatyāṃ dayitaḥ sutaḥ|| 14.42 ||
subhadrāyāṃ rathī pārthādabhimanyurajāyata|
akrūrātkāśikanyāyāṃ satyaketurajārata|| 14.43 ||
vasudevasya bhāryyāsu mahābhāgāsu saptasu|
ye putrā jajñire śūrāḥ samastāṃstānnibodhata|| 14.44 ||
bhojaśca vijayaścaiva śāntidevāsutāvubhau|
vṛkadevaḥ sunāmāyāṃ gadaścāstāṃ sutāvubhau|| 14.45 ||
agāvahaṃ mahātmānaṃ vṛkadevī vyajāyata|
kanyā trigarttarājasya bhāryyā vai śiśirāyaṇeḥ|| 14.46 ||
jijñāsāṃ pauruṣe cakre na caskande ca pauruṣam|
kṛṣṇāyasasamaprakhyo varṣe dvādaśame tathā|| 14.47 ||
mithyābhiśasto gārgyastu manyunātisamīritaḥ|
ghoṣakanyāmupādāya maithunāyopacakrame|| 14.48 ||
gopālī cāpsarāstasya gopastrīveśadhāriṇī|
dhārayāmāsa gārgyasya garbhaṃ durddharamacyutam|| 14.49 ||
mānuṣyāṃ gargabhāryyāyāṃ niyogācchūlapāṇinaḥ|
sa kālayavano nāma yajñe rājā mahābalaḥ|| 14.50 ||
vṛttapūrvvārddhakāyastu siṃhasaṃhanano yuvā|
aputrasya sa rājñastu vavṛdhe'ntaḥpure śiśuḥ|| 14.51 ||
yavanasya muniśreṣṭhāḥ sa kālayavano'bhavat|
āyudhyamāno nṛpatiḥ paryyapṛcchaddvijottamam|| 14.52 ||
vṛṣṇyandhakakulaṃ tasya nārado'kathayadvibhuḥ|
akṣauhiṇyā tu sainyasya mathurāmabhyayāttadā|| 14.53
dūtaṃ sampreṣayāmāsa vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśanam|
tato vṛṣṇyandakāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ puraskṛtya mahāmatim|| 14.54 ||
sametā mantrayāmāsuryavanasya bhayāttadā|
kṛtvā viniścayaṃ sarvve palāyanamarocayat || 14.55 ||
vihāya mathurāṃ ramyāṃ mānayantaḥ pinākinam|
kuśasthalīṃ dvāravatīṃ niveśayitumipsavaḥ|| 14.56 ||
iti kṛṣṇasya janmedaṃ yaḥ śucirniyatendriyaḥ|
parvvasu śrāvayedvidvānanṛṇaḥ sa śukhī bhavet|| 14.57 ||
iti śrībrāhmapurāṇe kṛṣṇajanmānukīrttanaṃ nāma caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ|| 14 ||
<b>vṛṣṇivaṃśa-varṇanam</b>
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca</b>
kroṣṭorathābhavat putro vṛjinīvānmahāyaśāḥ|
vārjinīvatamicchanti svāhiṃ svāhākṛtāṃ varam|| 15.1 ||
svāhiputro'bhavadrājā uṣadgurvadatāṃ varaḥ|
mahākratubhirīje yo vividhairbhūridakṣiṇaiḥ|| 15.2 ||
tataḥ prasūtimicchan vai uṣadguḥso'gyramātmajam|
jajñe citrarathastasya putraḥ karmmabhiranvitaḥ|| 15.3 ||
āsīccaitrarathirvoro yajvā vipuladakṣimaḥ|
śaśavinduḥ paraṃ vṛttaṃ rājarṣiṇāmanuṣṭhitaḥ|| 15.4 ||
pṛthuśravāḥ pṛthuyaśāḥ rājāsīcchāśavindavaḥ|
śaṃsanti ca purāṇajñāḥ pārthaśravasamantaram|| 15.5 ||
antarasya suthajñastu suyajñatanayo'bhavat|
uṣato yajñamakhilaṃ svadharmme ca kṛtādaraḥ|| 15.6 ||
śineyurabhavat putra uṣataḥ śatrutāpanaḥ|
marutastasya tanayo rājarṣirabhavannṛpaḥ|| 15.7 ||
maruto'labhata jyeṣṭhaṃ sutaṃ kambalabarhiṣam|
cacāra vipulaṃ dharmmamamaṣati pratyabhāgapi|| 15.8 ||
sa satprasūtimicchan vai sutaṃ kambalabarhiṣaḥ|
babhūva rukmakavacaḥ śataprasavataḥ sutaḥ|| 15.9 ||
nihatya rukmakavacaḥ śataṃ kavacināṃ raṇe|
dhanvināṃ niśitairbāṇairavāpa śriyamuttamām|| 15.10 ||
jajñe ja rukmakavacāt parijitparavīrahā|
jajñire pañca capatrāstu mahāvīryyāḥ parājitāḥ|| 15.11 ||
rukmeṣuḥ pṛthurukmaśca jyāmaghaḥ pālito hariḥ|
pātitaṃ ca hariṃ caiva videhebhyaḥ pitā dadau|| 15.12 ||
rukmeṣurabhavadrājā pṛthurkmasya saṃśrayāt|
tābhyāṃ pravrājito rājā jyāmagho'vasadāśrame|| 15.13 ||
praśāntaśca tadā rājā brāhmaṇaiścāvabodhitaḥ|
jagāma dhanurādāya deśamanyaṃ dhvajī rathī|| 15.14 ||
narmmadākūlamekākīmekalāṃ mṛttikāvatīm|
ṛkṣavantaṃ giriṃ jitvā śuktimatyāmuvāsa saḥ|| 15.15 ||
jyāmaghasyābhavadbhāryyā śaibyā balavatī satī|
aputro'pi sa rājā vai nānyāṃ bhāryyāmavindatā|| 15.16 ||
tasyāsīdvijayo yuddhe tatra kanyāmavāpa saḥ||
bhāryyāmuvāca santrastaḥ snuṣeti sa janeśvaraḥ|| 15.17 ||
etacchrutvābravīddevī kasya deva snuṣeti vai|
abravīttadupaśrutya jyāmagho rājasatamaḥ|| 15.18 ||
<b>rājovāca</b>
yaste janiṣyate putrāstasya bhāryyāpapāditā|| 15.19 ||
ugreṇa tapasā tasyāḥ kanyāyāḥ sā vyajāyata|
putraṃ vidarbhaṃ subhagā śaibyā pariṇatā satī|| 15.20 ||
rājaputryāṃ tu vidvāṃsau snuṣāyāṃ krathakaiśikau|
paścādvidarbho'janayacchūrau raṇaviśāravau|| 15.21 ||
bhīmo vidarbhasya sutaḥ kuntistasyātmajo'bhavat|
kunterdhṛṣṭaḥ suto jajñe raṇadhṛṣṭaḥ pratāpanavān|| 15.22 ||
ghṛṣṭasya jajñire śūrāstrayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ|
āvantasca daśārhaśca balī viṣaharaśca saḥ|| 15.23 ||
daśārhasya suto vyomā vyomno jīmūta ucyate|
jīmūtaputro vikṛtistasya bhīmarathaḥ smṛtaḥ|| 15.24 ||
atha bhīmarathasyāsīt putro navarathastathā|
tasya cāsīddaśarathaḥ śakunistasya cātmajaḥ|| 15.25 ||
tasmātkarambhaḥ kārambhirdaivarāto'bhavannṛpaḥ|
devakṣatro'bhavattasya vṛddhakṣatro mahāyaśāḥ|| 15.26 ||
devagarbhasamo jajñe devakṣatrasya nandanaḥ|
madhūnāṃ vaṃśakṛdrājā madhurmadhuravāgapi|| 15.27 ||
madhorjajñe'tha vedarbhyāṃ purudvānpuruṣottamaḥ|
aikṣvākī cābhavadbhāryyā madhostasyāṃ vyajāyata|| 15.28
sattvān sarvvaguṇopetaḥ sātvatāṃ kīrttivarddhanaḥ|
imāṃ visṛṣṭiṃ vijñāya jyāmaghasya mahātmanaḥ|
yujyate paramaprītyā prajāvāṃśca bhavet sadā| 15.29 ||
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca</b>
sattvataḥ sattvasampannān kauśalyā suṣuve sutān|
bhāginaṃ bhajamānaṃ ca divyaṃ devāvṛdhaṃ nṛpam|| 15.30 |
andhakaṃ ca mahābāhuṃ vṛṣṇiṃ ca yadunandanam|
teṣāṃ visargāścatvāro vistareṇeha kīrttitāḥ|| 15.31 ||
bhajamānasya sṛñjayyau ba3hyakāthopabāhyakā|
āstāṃ bhāryye tayostasmājjajñire bahavaḥ sutāḥ|| 15.32 ||
krimiśca kramaṇaścaiva dhṛṣṭaḥ śūraḥ purañjayaḥ|
ete bāhyakamṛñjayyāṃ bhajamānādvijajñire|| 15.33 ||
ayutājit sahasrājicchatājittvatha dāsakaḥ|
upabāhyakasṛñjayyāṃ bhajamānadvijajñire|| 15.34 ||
yajvā devāvṛdho rājā cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ|
putraḥ sarvvaguṇopeto mama syāditi niścitaḥ|| 15.35 ||
saṃyujyamānastapasā parṇāśāyā jalaṃ spṛśan|
sadopaspṛśatastasya cakāra priyamāpagā|| 15.36 ||
cintayābhiparītā sā na jagāmaiva niścayam|
kalyāṇatvānnarapatestasya sā nimnagottamamā|| 15.37 ||
nādhyagacchattu tāṃ nārīṃ yasyāmevaṃvidhaḥ sutaḥ|
bhavettasmāt svayaṃ gatvā bhavāmyasya sahānugā|| 15.38 ||
atha bhūtvā kumārī sā bibhratī paramaṃ vapuḥ|
varayāmāsa nṛpatiṃ tāmiyeṣa ca sa prabhuḥ|| 15.39 ||
tasyāmādhatta garbhaṃ sa tejasvinamudāradhīḥ|
atha sā daśame māsi suṣuve saritāṃ varā|| 15.40 ||
putraṃ sarvvaguṇopetaṃma babhruṃ devāvṛdhaṃ dvijāḥ|
atra vaṃśe purāṇajñā gāyantīti pariśrutam|| 15.41 ||
guṇān devāvṛdhasyāpi kīrttayanto mahātmanaḥ|
yathaivāgre tathā dūrātpaśyāmastāvadantikāt|| 15.42 ||
babhruḥ śreṣṭho manuṣyāṇāṃ devairdevāvṛdhaḥ samaḥ|
ṣaṣṭisca ṣaṭ ca puruṣāḥ sahasrāṇi ca sapta ca || 15.43 ||
ete'mṛtatvaṃ prāptā vai babhrordevāvṛdhādapi|
yajjā dānapatirdhīmān brahmaṇyaḥ sudṛḍhāyudhaḥ|| 15.44 ||
tasyānvavāyaḥ sumahānbhojā ye sārttikāvatāḥ|
andhakātkāśyaduhitā caturo'labhatātmajān|| 15.45 ||
kukuraṃ bhajamānaṃ ca sasakaṃ balabarhiṣam|
kukurasya suto vṛṣṭirvṛṣṭestu tanayastathā|| 15.46 ||
kapotaromā tasyātha tiliristanayo'bhavat|
jajñe punarvvasustasmādabhijicca punarvvasoḥ|| 15.47 ||
tathā vai putramithunaṃ babhūvābhijitaḥ kila|
āhukajha śrāhukaścaiva khyātau khyātimatāṃ varau|| 15.48 ||
imāṃ codāharantyatra gāthāṃ prati tamāhukam|
śvetena piravāreṇa kiśorapratimo mahān|| 15.49 ||
aśītivarmmaṇā yuktā āhukaḥ prathamaṃ vrajet|
nāputravānnāśatado nāsahasraśatāyuṣaḥ|| 15.50 ||
nāśuddhakarmmā nāyajvā yo bhojamabhito vrajet|
pūrvvasyāṃ diśi nāgānāṃ bhojasya prayayuḥ kila|| 15.51 ||
somātsaṅgānukarṣāṇāṃ dhvajināṃ savarūthināma|
rathānāṃ meghaghoṣāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi daśaiva tu|| 15.52 ||
raupyakāñcanakakṣāṇāṃ sahasrāṇyekaviṃśatiḥ|
tāvatyeva sahasrāṇi uttarasyāṃ tathā diśi|| 15.53 ||
ābhūmipālā bhojāstu santi jyākiṅkiṇīkinaḥ|
āhuḥ kiṃ cāpyavantibhyaḥ svāsāraṃ dadurandhakāḥ|| 15.54 ||
āhukasya tu kāśyāyāṃ dvau putrau sambabhūvatuḥ|
devakaścograsenaśca devagarbhasamāvubhau|| 15.55 ||
devakasyābhavan putrāścatvārastridaśopamāḥ|
devavānupadevaśca saṃdevo devarakṣitaḥ|| 15.56 ||
kumāryyaḥ sapta cāsyātha vasudevāya tā dadau|
dekī śāntidevā ca sudevā devarakṣitā|| 15.57 ||
vṛkadevyupadevī ca sunāmnī caiva saptamī|
navograsenasya sutāsteṣāṃ kaṃsastu pūrvvajaḥ|| 15.58 ||
nyagrodhaśca sunāmā ca tathā kaṅkaḥ subhūṣaṇaḥ|
rāṣṭrapālo'tha sutanuranāvṛṣṭistu puṣṭimān|| 15.59 ||
teṣāṃ svasāraḥ pañcāsan kaṃsā kaṃsavatī tathā|
sutan rāṣṭapālī ca kaṅtā caiva varāṅganā|| 15.60 ||
ugrasenaḥ sahāpatyo vyākhyātaḥ kukurodbhavaḥ|
kukurāṇāmimaṃ vaṃśaṃ dhārayannamitaujasām|| 15.61 ||
ātmano vipulaṃ vaṃśaṃ prajāvānāpnuyānnaraḥ|| 15.62 ||
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe vṛṣṇivaṃśanirūpaṇaṃ nāma pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ|| 15 ||
<b>tatrādau satrājidupākhyānavarṇanam</b>
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca</b>
bhajamānasya putro'tha rathamukhyo vidūrathaḥ|
rājādhidevaḥ śūrastu vidūrathasuto'bhavat|| 16.1 ||
rājādhidevasya sutā jajñire vīryyavattarāḥ|
dattātidattau balinau śoṇāśvaḥ śvetavāhanaḥ|| 16.2 ||
śamī ca daṇḍaśarmmā ca dantaśatruśca śatrujit|
śravaṇā ca śraviṣṭhā ca svasārau sambabhūvatuḥ|| 16.3 ||
śamiputraḥ pratikṣatraḥ pratikṣatrasya cātmajaḥ|
svayambhojaḥ svayambhojādbhadikaḥ sambabhūva ha|| 16.4 ||
tasya putrā babhūvurhi sarvve bhīmaparākramāḥ|
kṛtavarmmāgrajasteṣāṃ śatadhanvā tu madhyamaḥ|| 16.5 ||
devāntaśca narāntaśca bhiṣagvaitaraṇaśca yaḥ|
sudāntaścādidāntaśca nikāśyaḥ kāmadambhakaḥ|| 16.6 ||
devāntasyābhavat putro vidvān kambalabarhiṣaḥ|
asamaujāḥ sutastasya nāsamaujāśca tāvubhau|| 16.7 ||
ajātaputrāya casutān pradadāvasamaujase|
sudaṃṣṭraśca śucāruśca kṛṣṇa ityandhakāḥ smṛtā|| 16.8 ||
gāndhārī caiva mādrī ca kroṣṭubhāryye babhūvatuḥ|
gāndhārī janayāmāsa anamitraṃ mahābalam|| 16.9 ||
mādrī yudhājitaṃ putraṃ tato vai devamīḍhuṣam|
anamitramamitrāṇāṃ jetāramaparājitam|| 16.10 ||
anamitrasuto nighno nighnato dvau babhūvatuḥ|
prasenaścātha satrājicchatrusenājitāvubhau|| 16.11 ||
praseno dvāravatyāṃ tu nivasan yo mahāmaṇim|
divyaṃ syamantakaṃ nāma sa sūryādupalabdhavān|| 16.12 ||
tasya satrājitaḥ sūryyaḥ yathā prāṇasamo'bhavat|
sa kadācinniśāpāye rathena rathināṃ varaḥ|| 16.13 ||
toyakūlamapaḥ spraṣṭumupasthātuṃ                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           yayau ravim|
tasyopatiṣṭhataḥ sūryyaṃ vivasvānagrataḥ sthitaḥ|| 16.14 ||
vispaṣṭamūrttirbhagavāṃstejomaṇḍalavān vibhuḥ|
atha rājā vivasvantamuvāca sthitamagrataḥ|| 16.15 ||
yathaiva vyomni paśyāmi sadā tvāṃ jyotiṣāṃ pate|
tejomaṇḍalinaṃ devaṃ tathaiva purataḥ sthitam|| 16.16 ||
ko viśeṣo'sti me tvattaḥ sakhyenopagatasya vai|
etacchrutvā tu bhagavānmaṇiratnaṃ syamantakam|| 16.17 ||
svakaṇṭhādavamucyātha ekānte nyastavān vibhuḥ|
tato vigrahavantaṃ taṃ dadarśa nṛpatistadā|| 16.18 ||
prītimānatha taṃ dṛṣṭvā muhūrttaṃ kṛtavān kathām|
tamabhiprasthitaṃ bhūyo vivasvantaṃ sa satrajit|| 16.19 ||
lokān bhāsayase sarvvān bhāskarastadā|
tadetanmaṇiratnaṃ me bhagavan dātumarhasi|| 16.20 ||
tataḥ syamantakamaṇiṃ dattavāt bhāskarastadā|
sa tamābadhya nagarīṃ praviveśa mahīpatiḥ|| 16.21 ||
taṃ janāḥ paryyadhāvantaḥ sūryyo'yaṃ gacchatīti ha|
svāṃ purīṃ sa visiṣmāya rājā tvantaḥpuraṃ tathā|| 16.22 ||
taṃ prasenajitaṃ divyaṃ maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam|
dadau bhrātre narapatiḥ premṇā satrājiduttamam|| 16.23 ||
sa maṇiḥ syandate rukmaṃ vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśane|
kālavarṣī ca parjanyo na ca vyādhibhayaṃ hmabhūt|| 16.24 ||
lipsāṃ cakre prasenasya maṇiratne syamantake|
govindo na ca taṃ lebhe bhakto'pi na jahāra saḥ|| 16.25 ||
kadacinmṛgayāṃ yātaḥ prasenastena bhūṣitaḥ|
syamantakakṛte siṃhādvadhaṃ prāpa vanecarāt || 16.26 ||
atha siṃhaṃ pradhāvantamṛkṣarājo mahābalaḥ|
nihatya maṇiratnaṃ tadādāya prāviśadguhām|| 16.27 ||
tato vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ prasenavadhakāraṇāt|
prārthanāṃ tāṃ maṇerbuddhvā sarvva eva śaśaṅkire|| 16.28 ||
sa śaṅkyamāno dharmmātmā hyakārī tasya karmmaṇaḥ|
āhariṣye maṇimiti pratijñāya vanaṃ yayau|| 16.29 ||
yatra praseno mṛgayāṃ vyācarattatra cāpyatha|
prasenasya padaṃ gṛhya puruṣairāptakāribhiḥ|| 16.30 ||
ṛkṣavantaṃ girivaraṃ vindhyaṃ ca girimuttam|
anveṣayan pariśrāntaḥ sa dadarśa mahāmanāḥ|| 16.31 ||
sāśvaṃ hataṃ prasenaṃ tu nāvindata ca tanmaṇim|
atha siṃhaḥ prasenasya śarīrasyāvidūrataḥ|| 16.32 ||
ṛkṣeṇa nihato dṛṣṭaḥ padairṛkṣastu sūcitaḥ|
padaistairanviyāyātha guhāmṛkṣasya mādhavaḥ|| 16.33 ||
sa hi ṛkṣavile vāṇīṃ śuśrāva pramaderitām|
dhātryā kumāramādāya sutaṃ jāmbavato dvijāḥ|| 16.34 ||
krīḍayantyā ca maṇinā mā rodīrityatheritām|| 16.35 ||
<b>dhātryuvāca</b>
siṃhaḥ prasenamadhīt siṃho jāmbavatā hataḥ|
sukumāraka mā rodīstava hyeṣa syamantakaḥ|| 16.36 ||
vyaktitastasya śabdasya tūrṇameva bilaṃ yayau|
praviśya tatra ca bhagavāṃstadṛkṣabilamañjasā|| 16.37 ||
sthāpayitvā biladvāre yadū~llāṅgalinā saha|
śārṅgadhanvā bilasthaṃ tu jāmbavantaṃ dadarśa saḥ|| 16.38 ||
yuyudhe vāsudevastu bile jāmbavatā saha|
bāhubhyāmeva govindo divasānekaviṃśatim|| 16.39 ||
praviṣṭe'tha bile kṛṣṇe baladevapuraḥsarāḥ|
purīṃ dvāravatīmetya hataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ nyavedayan|| 16.40 ||
vāsudevo'pi nirjitya jāmbavantaṃ mahābalam|
lebhe jāmbavatīṃ kanyāmṛkṣarājasya sammatām|| 16.41 ||
maṇiṃ syamantakaṃ caiva jagrāhātmaviśuddhaye|
anunīyarkṣarājaṃ tu niryayau ca tato bilāt|| 16.42 ||
upāyāddvārakāṃ kṛṣṇaḥ savinītaiḥ puraḥsaraiḥ|
evaṃ sa maṇirāhṛtya viśodhyātmānamacyutaḥ|| 16.43 ||
dadau satrājite taṃ vai sarvasāttvatasaṃsadi|
evaṃ mithyābhiśastena kṛṣṇenāmitraghātinā|| 16.44 ||
ātmā viśodhitaḥ pāpādvinirjitya syamantakam|
satrājito daśa tvāsan bhāryyāstāsāṃ śataṃ sutāḥ|| 16.45 ||
khyātimantastrayasteṣāṃ bhaṅgakārastu pūrvvajaḥ|
vīro vātapatiścaiva vasumedhastatheva ca || 16.46 ||
kumāryyaścāpi tisro vai dikṣu khyātā dvijottamāḥ|
satyabhāmottamā tāsāṃ vratinī ca ca dṛḍhavratā|| 16.47 ||
tathā prasvāpinī caiva bhāryyāḥ kṛṣṇāya tā dadau|
sabhākṣo bhaṅgakāristu nāveyaśca narottamau|| 16.48 ||
jajñāte guṇasampannau viśrutau rūpasampadā|
mādrayāḥ putrastu jajñe'tha vṛṣṇiputro yudhājitaḥ|| 16.49 ||
jajñāte tanayau vṛṣṇeḥ śvaphalkaścitrakastathā|
śvaphalkaḥ kāśirājasya sutāṃ bhāryyāmavindata|| 16.50 ||
gāndinīṃ nāma tasyāśca gāḥ sadā pradadau pitā|
tasyāṃ jajñe mahābāhuḥ śrutavānatithipriyaḥ|| 16.51 ||
akrūro'tha mahābhāgo jajñe vipuladakṣiṇaḥ|
upamadgustatathā madgurmmudaraścārimardanaḥ|| 16.52 ||
ārikṣepastathopekṣaḥ śatruhā cārimejayaḥ|
dharmmabhṛccāpi dharmmā ca gṛdhrabhojāndhakastathā|| 16.53 ||
āvāhaprativāhau ca sundarī ca varāṅganā|
viśrutāśvasya mahiṣī kanyā cāsya vasundharā|| 16.54 ||
rupayauvanasampannā sarvvasattvamanoharā|
akrūreṇograsenāyāṃ sutau vai kulanandanau|| 16.55 ||
vasudevaścopadevaśca jajñāte devavarccasau|
citrakasyābhavan putrāḥ pṛthurvvipṛthureva ca|| 16.56 ||
aśvagrīvo'śvabāhuśca supārśvakagaveṣaṇau|
ariṣṭanemiśca sutā dharmmo dharmmabhṛdeva ca|| 16.57 ||
subāhurbahubāhuśca śraviṣṭhāśravaṇe striyau|
imāṃ mithyābhiśastiṃ yaḥ kṛṣṇasya samudāhṛtām|| 16.58 ||
veda mithyābhiśāpāstaṃ na spṛśanti kadācana|| 16.59 ||
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe syamantakapratyānayananirūpaṇaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ|| 16 ||
<b>syamantakopākhyānavarmanam	</b>
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca</b>
yattu satrājite kṛṣṇo maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam|
dadāvahārayad‌babhrurbhojena śatadhanvanā|| 17.1 ||
sadā hi prārthayāmāsa satyabhāmāmaninditām|
akrūro'ntaramanviṣayanmaṇiṃ caiva syamantakam|| 17.2 ||
satrājitaṃ tato hatvā śatadhanvā mahābalaḥ|
rātrau taṃ maṇimādāya tato'krūrāya dattavān|| 17.3 ||
akrūrastu tadā viprā ratnamādāya cottamam|
samayaṃ kārayāñcakre nāvedyo'haṃ tvayetyuta|| 17.4 ||
vayamabhyut‌prapat‌syāmaḥ kṛṣṇena tvāṃ pradharṣitam|
mamādya dvārakā sarvva vase tiṣṭhatyasaṃśayam|| 17.5 ||
hate pitari duḥkhārttā satyabhāmā manasvinī|
prayayau rathamāruhya nagaraṃ vāraṇāvatam|| 17.6 ||
satyabhāmā tu tad‌vṛttaṃ bhojasya śatadhanvanaḥ|
bhartturnivedya duḥkhārttā pārśvasthāśrūṇyavarttayat|| 17.7 ||
pāṇḍavānāṃ ca dagdhānāṃ hariḥ kṛtvodakakriyām|
kulyārthe cāpi pāṇḍūnāṃ nyayojayata sātyakim|| 17.8 ||
tatastvaritamāgamya dvārakāṃ madhusūdanaḥ|
pūrvvajaṃ halinaṃ śrīmānidaṃ vacanamabravīt|| 17.9 ||
<b>śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca</b>
hataḥ prasenaḥ siṃhena satrājicchatadhanvanā|
syamantakastu madgāmī tasya prabhurahaṃ vibho|| 17.10 ||
tadāroha rathaṃ śīghraṃ bhojaṃ hatvā mahāratham|
syamantako mahābāho asmākaṃ sa bhaviṣyati|| 17.11 ||
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca||</b>
tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ tumulaṃ bhojakṛṣṇayoḥ|
śatadhanvā tato'krūraṃ sarvvatodiśamaikṣata|| 17.12 ||
saṃrabdhau tāvubhau tatra dṛṣṭvā bhojajanārdanau|
śakto'pi sāpāddhārdikyamakrūro nānvapadyata|| 17.13 ||
apayāne tato buddhiṃ bhojaścakre bhayārditaḥ|
yojanānāṃ śataṃ sāgraṃ hṛdayā pratyapadyata|| 17.14 ||
vikhyātā hṛdayā nāma śatayojanagāminī|
bhojasya vaḍavā viprā yayā śatadhanvānamad‌rdayat || 17.15 ||
kṣīṇāṃ javena hṛdayāmadhvanaḥ śatayojane|
dṛṣṭvā rathasya svāṃ vṛddhiṃ śatadhanvānamad‌rdayat|| 17.16 ||
tatastasyā hatāyāstu śramāt khedācca bho dvijāḥ|
khamutpeturatha prāṇāḥ kuṣṇo rāmamathābravīt|| 17.17 ||
<b>śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca||</b>
tiṣṭheha tvaṃ mahābāho dṛṣṭadoṣā hayā mayā|
pad‌bhyāṃ gatvā hariṣyāmi maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam|| 17.18 ||
pad‌bhyāmeva tato gatvā śatadhanvānamacyutaḥ|
mithilāmabhito viprā jaghāna paramāstravit|| 17.19 ||
syamantakaṃ ca nāpaśyaddhatvā bhojaṃ mahābalam|
nivṛttaṃ cābravīt kṛṣṇaṃ maṇiṃ cadehīti lāṅgalī|| 17.20 ||
nāstīti kṛṣṇaścovāca tato rāmo ruṣānvitaḥ|
dhik‌śabdapūrvvamasakṛt pratyuvāca janād‌rdanam|| 17.21 ||
<b>balarāma uvāca</b>
bhrātṛtvānmarṣayāmyeṣa svasti te'stu vrajāmyaham|
kṛtyaṃ na me dvārakayā natvayā na ca vṛṣṇibhiḥ|| 17.22 ||
praviveśa tato rāmo mithilāmarimad‌rdanaḥ|
sarvvakāmairupahṛtairmithilenābhipūjitaḥ|| 17.23 ||
etasminneva kāle tu babhrurmatimatāṃ varaḥ|
nānārūpān kratūn sarvvānājahāra nirargalān|| 17.24 ||
dīkṣāmayaṃ sa kavacaṃ rakṣārthaṃ praviveśa ha|
syamantakakṛte prājño gāndīputro mahāyaśā|| 17.25 ||
atha ratnāni cānyāni dhanāni vividhāni ca|
ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣāṇi dharmmātmā yajñeṣveva nyayojayat|| 17.26 ||
akrūrayajñā iti te khyātāstasya mahātmanaḥ|
bahvannadakṣiṇāḥ sarvve sarvvakāmapradāyina|| 17.27 ||
atha duryyodhano rājā gatvā sa mithilāṃ prabhuḥ|
gadāśikṣāṃ tato divyāṃ baladevādavāptavān|| 17.28 ||
sapprasādya tato rāmo vṛṣṇayandhakamahārthaiḥ|
ānīto dvārakāmeva kṛṣṇena ca mahātmanā|| 17.29 ||
akrūraścāndhakaiḥ sārddhamāyātaḥ puruṣarṣabhaḥ|
hatvā satrājitaṃ suptaṃ sahabandhuṃ mahābalaḥ|| 17.30 ||
jñātibhedabhayātkṛṣaṇastamupekṣitavāṃstadā|
apayāte tadākrūre nāvarṣatpākaśāsanaḥ|| 17.31 ||
anāvṛṣṭyā tadā rāṣṭramabhavadbahudhā kṛśam|
tataḥ prasādayāmāsurakrūraṃ kukurāndhakāḥ|| 17.32 ||
punardvāravatīṃ prāpte tasmin dānapatau tataḥ|
pravavarṣa sahasrākṣaḥ kakṣe jalanidhestadā|| 17.33 ||
kanyāṃ ca vāsudevāya svasāraṃ śīlasammatām|
akrūraḥ pradadau dhīmān prītyartha munisattamāḥ|| 17.34 ||
atha vijñāya yogena kṛṣṇo babhrugataṃ maṇim|
sabhāmadhyagataḥ prāha tamakrūraṃ janad‌rdanaḥ|| 17.35 ||
<b>śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca</b>
yattadratnaṃ maṇivaraṃ tava hastagataṃ vibho|
tatprayaccha ca mānārha mayi mānāryyakaṃ kṛthāḥ|| 17.36 ||
ṣaṣṭivarṣagate kāle yo roṣo'bhūnmamānagha|
sa saṃruḍho'sakṛt prāptastataḥ kālātyayo mahān|| 17.37 ||
sa tataḥ kṛṣṇavacanāt sarvvasāttavatasaṃsadi|
pradadau taṃ maṇiṃ babhrurakleśena mahāmatiḥ|| 17.38 ||
tatastamārjavāt prāptaṃ babhrorhastādarindamaḥ|
dadau hṛṣṭamanāḥ kṛṣṇastaṃ maṇiṃ babhrave punaḥ|| 17.39 ||
sa kṛṣṇahastān samprāptaṃ maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam|
ābadhya gāndinīputro virarājaśuṃmāniva|| 17.40 ||
iti śrabrāhme mahāpurāṇe somavaṃśakathanaṃ nāma saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ|| 17 ||
<b>tatrādau bhuvanakośdvīpavarṇanam</b>
<b>munaya ūcuḥ</b>
aho sumahadākhyānaṃ bhavatā parikīrttitam|
bhāratānāṃ ca sarvveṣāṃ pārthivānāṃ tathaiva ca|| 18.1 ||
devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvvoragarakṣasām|
daityānāmatha siddhānāṃ guhyakānāṃ tathaiva ca|| 18.2 ||
atyad‌bhutāni karmmāṇi vikramā dharmmaniścayāḥ|
vividhāśca kathā divyā janma cāgyramanuttamam|| 18.3 ||
sṛṣṭiḥ prajāpateḥ samyaktavayā proktā mahāmate|
prajāpatīnāṃ sarvveṣāṃ guhyakāpsarasāṃ tathā|| 18.4 ||
sthāvāraṃ jaṅmaṃ sarvvamutpannaṃ vividhaṃ jagat|
tvayā proktaṃ mahābhāga śrutaṃ caitanmanoharam|| 18.5 ||
kathitaṃ puṇyaphaladaṃ purāṇaṃ ślakṣṇayā girā|
manaḥkarṇasukhaṃ samyak prīṇātyamṛtasammitam|| 18.6 ||
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmaḥ sakalaṃ maṇḍalaṃ bhuvaḥ|
vaktumarhasi sarvvajña paṃ kautūhalaṃ hi naḥ|| 18.7 ||
yāvantaḥ sāgarā dvīpāstathā varṣāṇi parvvatāḥ|
vanāni saritaḥ puṇyavādīnāṃ mahāmate|| 18.8 ||
yatpramāṇamidaṃ sarvvaṃ yadādhāraṃ yadātmakam|
saṃsthānamasya jagato yathāvadvaktumarhasi|| 18.9 ||
munayaḥ śrūyatāmetat saṃkṣepādvadato mama|
nāsya varṣaśatenāpi vaktuṃ śavayo'tivistaraḥ|| 18.10 ||
jambūplakṣāhvayau dvīpau śālmalaścāparo dvijāḥ|
kuśaḥ krauñcastathā śākaḥ puṣkaraścaiva saptamaḥ|| 18.11 ||
ete dvīpāḥ samudraistu saptasaptabhirāvṛtāḥ|
lavaṇekṣusurāsarpirdadhidugdhajalaiḥ samam|| 18.12 ||
jambūdvīpaḥ samastānāmeteṣāṃ madhyasaṃsthitaḥ|
tasyāpi madhye viprendrāḥ meruḥ kanakaparvvataḥ|| 18.13 ||
caturaśītisāhasrairyojanaistasya cocchrayaḥ|
praviṣṭaḥ ṣauḍaśādhastād‌dvātriṃśanmūrdhni vistṛtaḥ|| 18.14 ||
mūle ṣoḍaśasāhasrairvistārastasya sarvvataḥ|
bhūpadmasyāsya śailo'sau karṇikākārasasthiṃtaḥ|| 18.15 ||
jambūdvīpaḥ samastānāmeteṣāṃ madhyasaṃsthitaḥ|
tasyāpi madhye viprendrāḥ meruḥ kanakaparvvataḥ|| 18.16 ||
lakṣapramāṇau dvau madhye daśahīnāstathāpare|
sahasradvitayocchrāyāstāvadvistāriṇaśca te|| 18.17 ||
bhārataṃ prathamaṃ varṣaṃ tataḥ kiṃpuruṣaṃ smṛtam|
harivarṣaṃ tathaivānyanmerod‌rdakṣiṇato dvijāḥ|| 18.18 ||
ramyakaṃ cottaraṃ varṣaṃ tasyaiva tu hiraṇyayam|
uttarāḥ kuravaścaiva yathā vai bhārataṃ tathā|| 18.19 ||
navasāhasramekaikameteṣāṃ dvijasattamāḥ|
ilāvṛtaṃ ca tanmadhye sauvarṇo merurucchritaḥ|| 18.20 ||
meroścaturdiśaṃ tatra navasāhasravistṛtam|
ilāvṛtaṃ mahābhāgāścatvāraścātra parvvatāḥ|| 18.21 ||
viṣkambhā vitatā meroryojanāyutavistṛtāḥ|
pūrvveṇa mandaro nāma dakṣiṇe gandhamādanaḥ|| 18.22 ||
vipulaḥ paścime pārśve supārśvaścottare sthitaḥ|
kadambasteṣu jambūśca pippalo vaṭa eva ca|| 18.23 ||
ekādaśaśatāyāmāḥ pādapā giriketavaḥ|
jambūdvīpasya sā jambūrnāmaheturdvijottamāḥ|| 18.24 ||
mahāgajapramāmāni jambāstasyāḥ phalāni vai|
patanti bhūbhṛtaḥ pṛṣṭhe śīryamāṇāni sarvvataḥ|| 18.25 ||
rasena teṣaāṃ vikhyātā tatra jambūnadīti vai|
saritpravartate sā ca pīyate tannivāsibhiḥ|| 18.26 ||
na khedo na ca daurgandhyaṃ na jarā nendriyakṣayaḥ|
tatpānasvastamanasāṃ janānāṃ tatra jāyate|| 18.27 ||
tīramṛttadrasaṃ prāpya sukhavāyuvisoṣitā|
jāmbūnadākhyaṃ bhavati suvarṇaṃ siddhabhūṣaṇam|| 18.28 ||
bhadrāśvaṃ pūrvvato meroḥ ketumālañca paścime|
varṣe dve tu muniśreṣṭhāstayormadhye tvilāvṛtam|| 18.29 ||
vanaṃ caitrarathaṃ pūrvve dakṣiṇe gandhamādanam|
vai bhrājaṃ paścime tadvaduttare nandanaṃ smṛtam|| 18.30 ||
aruṇodaṃ mahābhadramasitodaṃ samānasam|
sarāsyetāni catvāri devabhogyāni sarvvadā|| 18.31 ||
śāntavāṃścakrakuñjaśca kurarī mālyavāṃstathā|
vaikaṅkapramukhā meroḥ pūrvvataḥ kesarācalāḥ|| 18.32 ||
trikūṭaḥ śiśiraścaiva pataṅgo rucakastathā|
niṣadhādayo dakṣiṇatastasya kesaraparvvatāḥ|| 18.33 ||
sikhivāsaḥ savaidūryyaḥ kapilo gandhamādanaḥ|
jānudhipramukhāstadvat paścime kesarācalāḥ|| 18.34 ||
meroranantarāste ca jaṭharādiṣvavasthitāḥ|
śaṅkhakūṭo'tha ṛṣabho haṃso nāgastathāparāḥ|| 18.35 ||
kālañjarādyāśca tathā uttare kesarācalāḥ|
catud‌rdaśa sahasrāṇi yojanānāṃ mahapuro|| 18.36 ||
merorupari viprandrā brahmaṇaḥ kathitā divi|
tasyāṃ samantataścāṣṭau diśāsu vidiśāsu ca|| 18.37 ||
indrādilokapālānāṃ prakhyātāḥ pravarāḥ puraḥ|
viṣṇupādaviniṣkrāntā plāvayantondumaṇḍalam|| 18.38 ||
samantād‌brahmaṇaḥ puryyāḥ gaṅgā patati vai divi|
sā tatra patitā dikṣu caturdhā pratyapadyata|| 18.39 ||
sotā cālakanandā ca cakṣurbhadrā ca vai kramāt|
pūrvveṇa sītā śailācca śailaṃ yāntyantarikṣagāḥ|| 18.40 ||
tataśca pūrvvavarṣeṇa bhadrāśveneti sārṇavam|
tathaivālakanandā ca dakṣiṇenaitya bhāratam|| 18.41 ||
prayāti sāgaraṃ bhūtvā saptabhedā dvijottamāḥ|
cakṣuśca paścimagirīnatītya sakalāṃstataḥ|| 18.42 ||
paścimaṃ ketumālākhyaṃ varṣamanveti sārṇavam|
bhadrā tathottaragirīnuttarāṃśca tathā kurūn|| 18.43 ||
atītyottaramambhodhiṃ samabhyeti dvijottamāḥ|
ānīlaniṣadhāyāmau mālyavad‌gandhamādanau|| 18.44 ||
tayormadhyagato meruḥ karṇikākārasaṃsthitaḥ|
bhāratāḥ ketumālāśca bhadrāśvāḥ kuravastathā|| 18.45 ||
patrāṇi lokaśailasya maryyādāśailabāhyataḥ|
jaṭharo devaṭakūṭaśca maryyadāparvvatāvubhau|| 18.46 ||
tau dakṣiṇottarāyābhāvānīlaniṣadhāyatau|
gandhamādanakailāsau pūrvvapaścāttu tāvubhau|| 18.47 ||
aśītiyojanāyāmāvarṇavāntarvyavasthitau|
niṣadhaḥ pāriyātraśca maryyādāparvvatāvubhau|| 18.48 ||
tau dakṣiṇottarāyāmāvānīlaniṣadhāyatau|
meroḥ paścimadigbhāge yathā pūrvvau tathā sthitau|| 18.49 ||
triśrṛṅgo jārudhiścaiva uttarau varṣaparvvatau|
pūrvvapaścāyatāvetāvarmavāntarvyavasthitau|| 18.50 ||
ityete hi mayā proktā maryyādāparvvatā dvijāḥ|
jaṭharāvasthitā meroryyeṣāṃ dvaudvau caturdidaśam|| 18.51 ||
meroścaturddiśaṃ ye tu proktāḥ kesaraparvvatāḥ|
sītāntādyā dvijāsteṣāmatīva hi manoharāḥ|| 18.52 ||
śailānāmantaradroṇyaḥ siddhacāraṇasevitāḥ|
suramyāṇi tathā tāsu kānanāni purāṇi ca|| 18.53 ||
lakṣmīviṣṇvagnisūryyendradevānāṃ munisattamāḥ|
tāsvāyatanavarṣāṇi juṣṭāni narakinnaraiḥ|| 18.54 ||
gandharvvayakṣarakṣāṃsi tathā daiteyadānavāḥ|
krīḍanti tāsu ramyāsu śailadroṇiṣvaharniśam|| 18.55 ||
bhaumā hyete smṛtāḥ sargā dharmmiṇāmālayā dvijāḥ|
naiteṣu pāpakarttāro yānti janmaśatairapi|| 18.56 ||
bhadrāśve bhagavān viṣṇurāste hayaśirā dvijāḥ|
vārāhaḥ ketumāle tu bhārate kūrmmarūpadhṛk|| 18.57 ||
matsyarūpaśca govindaḥ kuruṣavāste sanātanaḥ|
viśvarūpeṇa sarvvatra sarvvaḥ sarvvesvaro hariḥ|| 18.58 ||
sarvvasyādhārabhūto'sau dvijā āste'khilātmakaḥ|
yāni kimpuruṣādyāni varṣāṇyaṣṭau dvijottamā|| 18.59 ||
na teṣu śoko nāyāso nodvegaḥ kṣudbhayādikam|
susthāḥ prajā nirātaṅkāḥ sarvvaduḥkhavivarjjitāḥ|| 18.60 ||
dasadvādaśavarṣāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi sthirāyuṣaḥ|
naiteṣu bhaumānyanyāni śrutpipāsādi no dvijāḥ|| 18.61 ||
kṛtatretādikā naiva teṣu sthāneṣu kalpanā|
sarvveṣveteṣu varṣeṣu sapta sapta kulācalāḥ|
nadyaśca śataśastebhyaḥ prasūtā yā dvijottamāḥ|| 18.62 ||
iti śrībrahme mahāpurāṇe bhuvanakośadvīpavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ|| 18 ||
<b>jambūdvīpavarmanam	</b>
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca	</b>
uttaraṃ yat samudrasya himādreścaiva dakṣiṇam|
varṣaṃ tadbhārataṃ nāma bhāratī yatra santatiḥ|| 19.1 ||
navayojanasāhasro vistāraśca dvijottamāḥ|
karmmabhūmiriyaṃ svargamapavargañca icchatāmra|| 19.2 ||
mahendro malayaḥ sahyaḥ śuktimānṛkṣaparvvataḥ|
vindhyaśca pāriyātraśca saptātra kularvvatāḥ|| 19.3 ||
ataḥ samprāṇyate svargo muktimasmāt prayāti vai|
tiryyavatvaṃ narakaṃ cāpi yāntyataḥ puruṣā dvijāḥ|| 19.4 ||
itaḥ svargaśca mobhaśca madhyaṃ cānte ca gacchati|
na khalvanyatra marttyānāṃ karmmabhūmau vidhīyate|| 19.5 ||
bhāratasyāsya varṣasya nava bhedānniśāmaya|
indradvīpaḥ kasetumāṃstāmraparṇo gabhastimān|| 19.6 ||
nāgadvīpastathā saumyo gandharvvastvatha vāruṇaḥ|
ayaṃ tu navamasteṣāṃ dvīpaḥ sāgarasaṃvṛtaḥ| 19.7 ||
yojanānāṃ sahasraṃ ca dvīpo'yaṃ dakṣiṇottarāt|
pūrvva kirātāstiṣṭhanti paścime yavanāḥ sthitāḥ|| 19.8 ||
brāhmaṇāḥkṣatriyā vaiśyā madhye śūdrāśca bhāgaśaḥ|
ijyāyuddhavaṇijyādyavṛttimanto vyāvasthitāḥ|| 19.9 ||
śatadrucandrabhāgādyā himavatpādaniḥsṛtāḥ|
vedasmṛtisukhāścānyāḥ pāriyātrod‌bhavā mune|| 19.10 ||
narmmadāsurāmādyāsca nadyo vindhyaviniḥsṛtāḥ|
tāpīpayoṣṇīnirvvindhyākāverīpramukhā nadīḥ|| 19.11 ||
ṛkṣapādodbhavā hyetā śrutāḥ pāpaṃ haranti yāḥ|
godāvarībhīmarathīkṛṣṇāveṇyādikāstathā|| 19.12 ||
sahyapādod‌bhavā nadyaḥ smṛtāḥ pāpabhayāpahāḥ|
kṛtamālātāmrarṇopramukhā malayod‌bhavāḥ|| 19.13 ||
trisāndhyaṛṣikulyādyāḥ mahendraprabhavāḥ smṛtāḥ|
ṛṣikulyākumārādyāḥ śuktimatpādasambhavāḥ|| 19.14 ||
āsāṃ nadyupanadyaśca santyanyāstu sahasraśaḥ|
tāsvime kurupañcālamadhyadeśādayo janāḥ|| 19.15 ||
pūrvvadeśādikāścaiva kāmarūpanivāsinaḥ|
proṇḍrāḥ kaliṅgā magadhā dākṣiṇātyāśca sarvvaśaḥ|| 19.16 ||
tathaāparāntyāḥ saurāṣṭrāḥ śūdrābhīrāstathā'rvvudāḥ|
mārukā mālavāścaiva pāriyātranivāsinaḥ|| 19.17 ||
sauvīrāḥ saundhavāpannāḥ śālvāḥ śākalavāsinaḥ|
madrārāmāstatāmbaṣṭhāḥ pārasīkādayastathā|| 19.18 ||
āsāṃ pibanti salilaṃ vasanti saritāṃ sadā|
samopetā mahābhāgā haṣṭapuṣṭajanākulāḥ|| 19.19 ||
vasanti bhārate varṣe yugānyatra mahāmune|
kṛtaṃ tretā dvāparaṃ ca kaliścāpyatra na kvacit|| 19.20 ||
tapastapyanti yatayo juhvate cātra yajvinaḥ|
dānāni cātra dīyante paralokārthamādarāt|| 19.21 ||
pūruṣairyajñapuruṣo jambūdvīpe sadejyate|
yajñeryajñamayo viṣṇuranyadvīpeṣu cānyathā|| 19.22 ||
atrāpi bhārataṃ śreṣṭhaṃ jambūdvīpe mahāmune|
yato hi karmmabhūreṣā yato'nyā bhogabhūmayaḥ|| 19.23 ||
atra janmasahasrāṇāṃ sahasrairapi sattama|
kadācillabhate janturmānuṣyaṃ puṇyasaṃcayāt|| 19.24 ||
gāyanti devāḥ kila gītakāni, dhanyāstu ye bhāratabhūmibhāge|
svargāpavargāspadahetubhūte, bhavanti bhūyaḥ puraṣā manuṣyāḥ|| 19.25 ||
karmmāṇyasaṃkalpitatatphalāni, saṃnyasya viṣṇau paramātmarūpe|
avāpya tāṃ karmmamahīmanante, tasmiṃllayaṃ ye tvamalāḥ prayānti|| 19.26 ||
jānīma no tattu vayaṃ vilīne, svargaprade karmmaṇi dehabandham|
prāpsyanti dhanyāḥ khalu te manuṣyā, ye bhārate nendriyaviprahīnāḥ|| 19.27 ||
navavarṣañca bho viprā jambūdvīpamidaṃ mayā|
lakṣayojanavistāraṃ saṃkṣepāt kathitaṃ dvijāḥ|| 19.28 ||
jambūdvīpaṃ samāvṛtya lakṣayojanavistaraḥ|
bho dvijā valayākāraḥ sthitaḥ śrīrodadhirbahiḥ|| 19.29 ||
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe jambūdvīpanirupaṇaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ|| 19 ||
<b>jambūdvīpavarṇanam	</b>
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca	</b>
kṣīrodena yathā dvīpo jambūsaṃjño'bhiveṣṭitaḥ|
saṃveṣṭya kṣāramudadhiṃ plakṣadvīpastathā sthitāḥ|| 20.1 ||
jambūdvīpasya vistāraḥ śatasāhasrasammitaḥ|
sa eva dviguṇo viprāḥ plakṣadvīpe'pyudāhṛtaḥ|| 20.2 ||
sapta medhātitheḥ putrāḥ plakṣadvīpeśvarasya vai|
śreṣṭha śāntamayo nāma śiśirastadanantaram|| 20.3 ||
sukhodayastathānandaḥ śivaḥ kṣemaka eva ca|
dhruvaśca saptamasteṣāṃ plakṣadvipeśvarā hi te|| 20.4 ||
pūrvva śāntamayaṃ varṣaṃ śiśiraṃ sukhadaṃ tathā|
ānandañca śivañcaiva kṣemakaṃ dhuvameva ca|| 20.5 ||
maryyādākārakāsteṣāṃ tathānye varṣaparvvatāḥ|
saptaiva teṣāṃ nāmāni śṛṇṛdhvaṃ munisattamāḥ|| 20.6 ||
gomedaścaiva candraśca nārado dundubhistathā|
somakaḥ sumanāḥ śailo vaibhrājaścaiva saptamaḥ|| 20.7 ||
varṣācaleṣu ramyeṣu varṣeṣveteṣu cānaghaāḥ|
vasanti devagandharvvasahitāḥ sahitaṃ prajāḥ|| 20.8 ||
teṣu puṇyā janapadā vīrā na mriyate janaḥ|
nādhayo vyādhayo vāpi sarvvakālasukhaṃ hi tat|| 20.9 ||
teṣāṃ nadyaśca saptaiva varṣāṇāntu samudragāḥ|
nāmatastāḥ pravakṣyāmi śrutāḥ pāpaṃ haranti yāḥ|| 20.10 ||
anutaptā śikhā caiva viprāsā tridivā kramuḥ|
amṛtā sukṛtā caiva saptaitāstatra nimnagāḥ|| 20.11 ||
ete śailāstathā nadyaḥ prathānāḥ kathitā dvijāḥ|
kṣudranadyastathā śailāstatra santi mahasraśaḥ|| 20.12 ||
tāḥ pibanti sadā hṛṣṭā nadīrjanapadāstu te|
avasarpiṇī nadī teṣāṃ na caivotsapirṇo dvijāḥ|| 20.13 ||
na teṣvasti yugāvasthā teṣu sthāneṣu sapataṣu|
tretāyugasamaḥ kālaḥ sarvvadaiva dvijottamāḥ|| 20.14 ||
plakṣadvīpādike viprāḥ śākadvīpāntikeṣu vai|
pañcavarṣasahasrāṇi janā jīvantyanāmayāḥ|| 20.15 ||
dharmmascaturvvidhasteṣu varṇāśramavibhāgajaḥ|
varṇāsca tatra catvārastān budhāḥ pravadāmi vaḥ|| 20.16 ||
āryyakāḥ kuravaścaiva viviśvā bhāvinaśca ye|
viprakṣatriyavaiśyāste śūdrāśca munisattamāḥ|| 20.17 ||
jambuvṛkṣapramāṇantu tanmadhye sumahātaruḥ|
plakṣastannāmasaṃjño'yaṃ plakṣadvīpo dvijottamāḥ|| 20.18 ||
ijyete tatra bhagavāṃstairvvarṇairāryyakādibhiḥ|
somarūpī jagat‌sraṣṭā sardhvaḥ sarvveśvaro hariḥ|| 20.19 ||
plakṣadvīpapramāṇena plakṣadvīpaḥ samāgavṛtaḥ|
tathaivekṣurasodena pariveṣānukāriṇā|| 20.20 ||
ityetad vo muniśreṣṭhāḥ plakṣadvīpa udāhṛtaḥ|
saṃkṣopema mayā bhūyaḥ śālmalaṃ taṃ nibodhata|| 20.21 ||
śālmasyeśvaro vīro vapuṣmāṃstatsutā dvijāḥ|
teṣāntu nāma saṃjñāni sapta varṣāṇi tāni vai || 20.22 ||
śveto'tha haritascaiva jīmūto rohitastathā|
vaidyuto mānasaścaiva suprabhaśca dvijottamāḥ|| 20.23 ||
śālmalaśca samudro'sau dvīpenekṣurasodakaḥ|
vistārād‌dviguṇenātha sarvvataḥ saṃvṛtaḥ sthitaḥ|| 20.24 ||
tatrāpi parvvatāḥ sapta vijñeyā ratnayonayaḥ|
varṣābhivyañjakāste tu tathā spataiva nimnagāḥ|| 20.25 ||
kumudaśconnataścaiva tṛtīyastu balāhakaḥ|
droṇo yatra mahauṣadhyaḥ sa caturtho mahīdharaḥ|| 20.26 ||
kaṅkastu pañcamaḥ ṣaṣṭho mahiṣaḥ saptamastathā|
kakud‌mān parvvatavaraḥ sarinnāmānyato dvijāḥ|| 20.27 ||
śroṇītoyā vitṛṣṇā ca candrā śukrā vimocanī|
nivṛttiḥ saptamī tāsāṃ smṛtāstāḥ pāpaśāntidāḥ|| 20.28 ||
śvetañca calohitañcaiva jīmūtaṃ haritaṃ tathā|
vaidyutaṃ mānasañacaiva suprabhaṃ nāma saptamam|| 20.29 ||
saptaitāni tu varṣāṇi cāturvvarṇyayutāni ca|
varṇāśca śālmale ye ca vasantyeṣu dvijottamāḥ|| 20.30 ||
kapilāścāruṇāḥ pītāḥ kṛṣṇāscaivapṛthak‌pṛthak|
brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāścaiva yajanti tam|| 20.31 ||
bhagavantaṃ samastasya viṣṇumātmānamavyayam|
vāyubhūtaṃ makhaśreṣṭhairyajvāno yajñasaṃsthitam|| 20.32 ||
devānāmatra sānnidhyamatīva sumanohare|
śālmaliśca mahāvṛkṣo nāmanivṛttikārakaḥ|| 20.33 ||
eṣa dvīpaḥ samudreṇa surodena samāvṛtaḥ|
śālmalasya tu vistārād‌dviguṇena samantataḥ|| 20.34 ||
surodakaḥ parivṛtaḥ kuśadvīpena sarvvataḥ|
śālmalasya tu vistārād‌dviguṇena samantataḥ|| 20.35 ||
jyotiṣmataḥ kuśadvīpe śrṛṇudhvaṃ tasya putrakān|
udbhido veṇumāṃścaiva svairatho randhano dhṛtiḥ|| 20.36 ||
prabhākaro'tha kapilastannāmnā varṣapaddhatiḥ|
tasyāṃ vasanti manujaiḥ saha daiteyadānavāḥ|| 20.37 ||
tathaiva devagandharvvā yakṣakimpuruṣādayaḥ|
varṇāstatrāpi catvāro nijānuṣṭhānatatparāḥ|| 20.38 ||
daminaḥ śuṣmiṇaḥ snehā māndahāśca dvijottamāḥ|
brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaisyāḥ śūdrāscānukamoditāḥ|| 20.39 ||
yathoktakarmmakarttṛtvāt svādhikārakṣayāya te|
tatra te tu kuśadvīpe brahmarūpaṃ janādrdanam|| 20.40 ||
yajantaḥ kṣapayantyugramadhikāraphalapradam|
vidrumo hemasailaśca dyutimān puṣṭimāṃstathā|| 20.41 ||
kuśeśayo hariścaiva saptamo mandarācalaḥ|
varṣācalāstu saptaite dvīpe tatra dvijottamāḥ|| 20.42 ||
nadyaśca sapta tāsāṃ tu vakṣye nāmānyanukramāt|
dhūtapāpā śivā caiva pavitrā sammatistathā|| 20.43 ||
vidyudambho mahī cānyā sarvvapāpaharāstvimāḥ|
anyāḥ sahasrasstatra kṣudranadyastathācalāḥ|| 20.44 ||
kuśadvīpe kuśastambaḥ saṃjñayā tasya tatsmṛtam|
tatpramāṇena sa dvīpo ghṛtodena samāvṛtaḥ|| 20.45 ||
ghṛtodaśca samudro vai krauñcadvīpena saṃvṛtaḥ|
krauñcadvīpo muniśreṣṭhāḥ śrūyatāṃ cāparo mahān|| 20.46 ||
kuśadvīpasya vistārāddviguṇo yasya vistaraḥ|
krauñcadvīpe dyutimataḥ putrāḥ sapta mahātmamanaḥ|| 20.47 ||
tannāmāni ca varṣāṇi teṣāṃ cakre mahāmanāḥ|
kuśago mandagaścoṣṇaḥ pīvaro'thāndhakārakaḥ|| 20.48 ||
muniśca dundubhiścaiva saptaite tatsutā dvijāḥ|
tatrāpi devagandharvvasevitāḥ sumanoramāḥ|| 20.49 ||
varṣācalā muniśreṣṭhāsteṣāṃ nāmāni bho dvijāḥ|
krauñcaśca vāmanaścaiva tṛtīyaścāndhakārakaḥ|| 20.50 ||
devavrato dhamaścaiva tathānyaḥ puṇḍarīkavān|
dundubhiśca mahāśailo dviguṇāste pacarasparam|| 20.51 ||
dvīpāddvīpeṣu ye śailāstathā dvīpāni te tathā|
varṣeṣveteṣu ramyeṣu varṣaśailavareṣu ca|| 20.52 ||
nivasanti nirātaṅkāḥ saha devagaṇaiḥ prajāḥ|
puṣkalā puṣkarā dhanyāste khyātāśca dvijottamāḥ|| 20.53 ||
brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāścānukramoditāḥ|
tatra nadyo muniśreṣṭhā yāḥ pibandi tu te sadā|| 20.54 ||
sapta pradhānāḥ śataśastathānyāḥ kṣadranimnagāḥ|
gaurī kumudvatī caiva sandhyā rātrirmanojavā|| 20.55 ||
khyātiśca puṇḍarīkā ca saptaitā varṣanimnagāḥ|
tatrāpi varṇairbhagavān puṣkarādyairjjanādrdanaḥ|| 20.56 ||
dhyānayogai rudrarūpa ijyate yajñasannidhau|
krauñcadvīpaḥ samudreṇa dadhimaṇḍodakena tu|| 20.57 ||
āvṛtaḥ sarvvataḥ krauñcadvīpatulyena mānataḥ|
dadhimaṇḍodakaścāpi śākadvīpena saṃvṛtaḥ|| 20.58 ||
krauñcadvīpasya vistāradviguṇena dvijottamāḥ|
śākadvīpeśvarasyāpi bhavyasya sumahātmanaḥ|| 20.59 ||
saptaiva tanayāsteṣāṃ dadau varṣāṇi sapta saḥ|
jaladaśca kumāraśca sukumāro manīrakaḥ|| 20.60 ||
kusamodaśca modākiḥ saptamaśca mahādrumaḥ|
tatsaṃjñānayeva tatrāpi sapta varṣāṇyanukramāt|| 20.61 ||
tatrāpi parvvatāḥ sapta varṣavicchedakārakāḥ|
pūrvvastatrodayagirirjjaladhārastathāparaḥ|| 20.62 ||
tathā raivatakaḥ śyāmastathaivāmbhogiridvijāḥ|
āstikeyastatā ramyaḥ kesarī parvvatottamaḥ|| 20.63 ||
śākaścātra mahāvṛkṣaḥ siddhagandharvvasevitaḥ|
yatpatravātasaṃsparśādāhlādo jāyate paraḥ|| 20.64 ||
tatra puṇyā janapadāścāturvarṇyasamanvitāḥ|
nivasanti mahātmāno nirātaṅkā nirāmayāḥ|| 20.65 ||
nadyaścātra mahāpuṇyāḥ sarvvapāpabhayāpahāḥ|
sukumārī ca nalinī reṇukā ca yā|| 20.66 ||
ikṣuśca dhenukā caiva gabhastī saptamī tathā|
anyāstvayutaśastatra kṣudranadyo dvijottamāḥ|| 20.67 ||
mahīdharāstathā santi śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ|
tāḥ pibanti mudā yuktā jaladādiṣu ye stitāḥ|| 20.68 ||
varṣeṣu ye janapadāścaturthārthasamanvitāḥ|
nadyāścātra mahāpuṇyāḥ svargādabhyetya medinīm|| 20.69 ||
dharmmahānirna teṣvasti na saṃharṣo na śuk tathā|
maryyādāvyutkramaścāpi teṣu deśeṣu saptasu|| 20.70 ||
magāśca māgadhāścaiva mānasā mandāgāstathā|
magā brāhmaṇabhūyiṣṭhā māgadhāḥ kṣatriyāstu te|| 20.71 ||
vaiśyāstu mānasāsteṣāṃ śūdrā jñeyāstu mandagāḥ|
śākadvīpe sthitairviṣṇuḥ sūryyarūpadharo hariḥ|| 20.72 ||
yathoktairijyate samyakkarmmabhirniyatātmabhiḥ|
sākadvīpastato viprāḥ kṣīrodena samantataḥ|| 20.73 ||
śākadvīpapramāṇena balayeneva veṣṭitaḥ|
kṣīrābdhiḥ sarvvato viprāḥ puṣkarākhyena veṣṭitaḥ|| 20.74 ||
dvīpena sākadvīpātu dviguṇena samantataḥ|
puṣkare savanasyāpi mahāvīto'bhavat sutaḥ|| 20.75 ||
dhātakiśca tayostadvaddve varṣe nāmasaṃjñite|
mahāvītaṃ tathaivānyadvātakīkhaṇḍasaṃjñitam|| 20.76 ||
ekaścātra mahābhāgāḥ prakhyāto varṣaparvvataḥ|
mānasottarasaṃjño vai madhyato valayākṛtiḥ|| 20.77 ||
yojanānāṃ sahasrāṇi ūrdhva pañcāśaducchritaḥ|
tāvadeva ca vistīrṇaḥ sarvvataḥ parimaṇḍalaḥ|| 20.78 ||
puṣkaradvīpavalayaṃ tayormmadhye mahāgiriḥ|
daśāvarṣasahasrāṇi tatra jīvanti mānavāḥ|| 20.79 ||
valayākāramekaikaṃ tayormmadhye mahāgiriḥ|
daśavarṣasahasrāṇi tatra jīvanti mānavāḥ|| 20.80 ||
nirāmayā viśokāśca rāgadveṣavivarjjitāḥ|
adhamottamo na teṣvāstāṃ na vadhyavadhakau dvijāḥ|| 20.81 ||
nerṣyāsūyā bhayaṃ roṣo lobhādikaṃ na ca|
mahāvītaṃ bahirvvarṣa dhātakokhaṇḍamantataḥ|| 20.82 ||
mānasottaraśailasya devadaityādisevitam|
satyānṛte na tatrāstāṃ dvīpe puṣkarasaṃjñite|| 20.83 ||
na tatra nadyaḥ śailā vā dvīpe varṣadvayānvite|
tulyaveṣāstu manujā devaistatraikarūpiṇaḥ|| 20.84 ||
varṇāśramācārahīnaṃ dharmmaharaṇavarjjitam|
trayīvārttadaṇḍanītiśuśrūṣārahitaṃ ca tat|| 20.85 ||
varṣadvayaṃ tato viprā bhaumasvargo'yamuttamaḥ|
sarvvasya sukhadaḥ kālo jarārogavivarjjitaḥ|| 20.86 ||
puṣkare dhātakīkhaṇḍe mahāvīte ca vai dvijāḥ|
nyagrodhaḥ puṣkaradvīpe brahmaṇaḥ sthānamuttamam|| 20.87 ||
tasminnivasati brahmāpūjyamānaḥ surāsuraiḥ|
svādūdakenodadhinā puṣkaraḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ|| 20.88 ||
samena puṣkarasyaiva vistārānmaṇḍalāttathā|
evaṃ dvīpāḥ samudraistu sapta saptabhirāvṛtāḥ|| 20.89 ||
dvīpaścaiva samudraśca samānau dviguṇau parau|
payāṃsi sarvvadā sarvvasamadreṣu samāni vai|| 20.90||
nyūnātiriktatā teṣāṃ gaṭācinnaiva jāyate|
stālīsthamagnisaṃyogādudreki salilaṃ yathā|| 20.91 ||
tathenduvṛddhau salilammabhaudho munisattamāḥ|
anayūnānatiriktāśca varddhantyāpo hasanti ca|| 20.92 ||
udayāstamane tvindauḥ pakṣayoḥ suklakṛṣṇayoḥ|
daśottarāṇi pañcaiva aṅgulānāṃ śatāni ca|| 20.93 ||
apāṃ vṛddhikṣayo dṛṣṭau sāmudrīṇāṃ dvijottamāḥ|
bhojanaṃ puṣkaradvīpe tatra svayamupasthitam|| 20.94 ||
bhuñjanti ṣaḍsaṃ viprāḥ prajāḥ sarvvāḥ sadaiva hi|
svādūdakasya parito dṛsyate lokasaṃsthitiḥ|| 20.95 ||
dviguṇā kāñcanī bhūmiḥ sarvvajantuvivarjitā|
lokālokastataḥ śailo yojanāyutavistṛtaḥ|| 20.96 ||
ucchrayeṇāpi tāvanti sahasraṇyāvalohi saḥ|
tatastamaḥ samāvṛtya taṃ śailaṃ sarvvataḥ sthitam|| 20.97 ||
tamaścāṇḍakaṭāhena samantāt pariveṣṭitam|
pañcāśatkoṭivistārā seyamurvve dvijottamāḥ|| 20.98 ||
sahaivāṇ‍kaṭāhena sadvīpā samahīdharā|
seyaṃ dhātrī vidhātrī ca sarvvabhūtaguṇādhika|
ādhārabhūtā jagataṃ sarvveṣāṃ sā dvijottamāḥ|| 20.99 ||
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe samudradvīpaparimāṇavarṇanaṃ nāma viṃśo'dhāyāyaḥ|| 20 ||
<b>tatrādau pātālapramāṇavarṇanam	</b>
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca	</b>
vistāra eṣa kathitaḥ pṛtivyā munisattamāḥ|
saptatistu sahasrāṇi taducchrayo'pi kthyate|| 21.1 ||
daśasāhasramekaikaṃ pātālaṃ munisattamāḥ|
atalaṃ vitalañcaiva nitalaṃ sutalaṃ tathā|| 21.2 ||
talātalaṃ rasātalaṃ pātālañcāpi saptamam|
kṛṣṇā śuklāruṇā pītā śarkarā śailakāñcano|| 21.3 ||
bhūmayo yatra viprendrā varaprāsādaśobhitāḥ|
teṣu dānavadaiteyajātayaḥ śataśaḥ sthitāḥ|| 21.4 ||
nāgānāñca mahāṅgānāṃ jñātayaśca dvijottamāḥ|
svarlokādapi ramyāṇi pātālānīti nārada|| 21.5 ||
prāha svargasadomadhye pātālebhyo gato divam|
āhlādakāriṇaḥ śubhrā maṇayo yatra suprabhāḥ|| 21.6 ||
nāgābharaṇabhūṣāśca pātālaṃ kena tatsamam|
daityadānavakanyābhiritaścetaśca śobhite|| 21.7 ||
pātāle kasya na prītirvimuktasyāpi jāyate|
divārkaraśmayo yatra prabhāstanvanti nātapam|| 21.8 ||
śaśinaśca na śītāya niśi dyotāya kevalam|
bhakṣyabhojyamahāpānamadamattaiśca bhogibhiḥ|| 21.9 ||
yatra na jñāyate kālo gato'pi danujādibhiḥ|
vanāni nadyo ramyāṇi sarāṃsi kamalākarāḥ|| 21.10 ||
puṃskokilādilāpāśca manojñānyambarāmi ca |
bhūṣaṇānyatiramyāṇi gandhādyañcānulepanam|| 21.11 ||
vīṇāveṇumṛdaṅgānāṃ niḥsvanāśca sadā dvijāḥ|
etānyanyāniramyāṇi gandhādyañcānulepanam|| 21.12 ||
daityoragaiśca bhujyante pātālāntaragocaraiḥ|
pātālānāmadhaścāste viṣṇoryā tāmasī tanuḥ|| 21.13 ||
śeṣākhyā yadguṇān vaktuṃ na śaktā daityadānavāḥ|
yo'nantaḥ paṭhyate siddhairdevadevarṣipūjitaḥ|| 21.14 ||
sahasraśirasā vyaktaḥ svastikāmalabhūṣaṇaḥ|
phaṇāmaṇisahasreṇa yaḥ sa vidyotayan diśaḥ|| 21.15 ||
sarvvān karoti nirvoryyātan hitāya jagato'surān|
madāghūrṇitanetro'sau yaḥ sadaivaikakuṇḍalaḥ|| 21.16 ||
kirīṭo sragdharo bhāti sāgniśveta ivācalaḥ|
nīlavāsā madotsiktaḥ śvetahāropasobhitaḥ|| 21.17 ||
sābhragaṅgāprapāto'sau kailāsādririvottamaḥ|
lāṃgalāsaktahastāgro bibhranmuśalamuttamam|| 21.18 ||
upāsyate svayaṃ kāntyā yo vāruṇyā ca mūrttayā|
kalpānte yasya vak‌trebhyo viṣānalaśikhojjvalaḥ|| 21.19 ||
saṃkarṣaṇātmako rudro niṣkramyātti jagattrayam|
sa vibhracchikharībhūtamaśeṣaṃ kṣitimaṇḍalam|| 21.20 ||
āste pātālamūlasthaḥ śeṣo'śeṣasurārccitaḥ|
tasya vīryyaṃ prabhāvaśca svarūpaṃ rūpameva ca|| 21.21 ||
na hi varṇayituṃ śakyaṃ jñātuṃ vā tridaśairapi|
yasyaiṣā sakalā pṛthvī phaṇāmaṇiśikhāruṇā|| 21.22 ||
āste kusumamāleva kastadvīryaṃ vadiṣyati|
yadā vijṛmbhate'nanto madādhūrṇitalocanaḥ|| 21.23 ||
tadā calati bhūreṣā sādritoyādhikānanā|
gandharvvapsirasaḥ| siddhāḥ kinnaroragavāraṇāḥ|| 21.24 ||
nāntaṃ guṇānāṃ gacchanti tato'nanto'yamavyayaḥ|
yasya nāgavadhūhastairlāpitaṃ haricandanam|| 21.25 ||
muhuḥ śvāsānilāyastaṃ yāti dik‌paṭavāsatām|
yamārādhya purāṇarṣirgargau jyotīṃṣi tattvataḥ|| 21.26 ||
jñātavān sakalaṃ caiva nimittapaṭhitaṃ palam|
teneyaṃ nāgavaryyeṇa śirasā vidhṛtā maho|
bibharti sakalāllo kān sa devāsuramānuṣān|| 21.27 ||
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe pātālapramāṇakīrttanaṃ nāmaikaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ|| 21 ||
<b>tatrādau narakavarṇanam	</b>
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca	</b>
tataścānantaraṃ viprā narakā rauravādayaḥ|
pāpino yeṣu pātyāte tāñchṛṇudhvaṃ dvijottamāḥ|| 22.1 ||
rauravaḥ śaukaro rodhastāno viśasanasthā|
mahājvālastaptakuḍyo mahālobho vimohanaḥ|| 22.2 ||
rudhirāndho vasātaptaḥ kṛmīśaḥ kṛmibhojanaḥ|
asipravanaṃ kṛṣṇo lālābhakṣaśca dāruṇaḥ|| 22.3 ||
tathā pūyavahaḥ pāpo vahnijvālo hyadhaḥśirāḥ|
sadaṃśaḥ kṛṣṇasūtraśca tamaścāvīcireva ca|| 22.4 ||
śvabhojano'thāpratiṣṭhomāvīciśca tathāparaḥ|
ityevamādayaścanye narakā bhṛśadāruṇāḥ|| 22.5 ||
yamasya viṣaye ghorāḥ śastrāgniviṣadarśinaḥ|
patanti yeṣu puruṣāḥ pāpakarmmaratāśca ye|| 22.6 ||
kūṭasākṣī tathā samyak pakṣapātena yo vadet|
yaścānyadanṛtaṃ vakti sa naro yāti rauravam|| 22.7 ||
bhrūṇahā purahantā ca goghnaśca munisattamāḥ|
yānti rauravaṃ ghoraṃ yaścocchvāsanirodhakaḥ|| 22.8 ||
sūrāpo brahmahā harttā suvarṇasya ca śūkare|
prayāti narake yaśca taiḥ saṃsargamupaiti vai|| 22.9 ||
rājanyavaiśyahā caiva tathaiva gurutalpagaḥ|
taptakumbe svasṛgāmo hanti rājabhaṭañca yaḥ|| 22.10 ||
mādhvīvikrayakṛdvadhyapālaḥ kesaravikrayī|
taptalohe patantyete yaśca bhavataṃ parityajet|| 22.11 ||
sutāṃ snuṣāñcāpi gatvā mahājvāle nipātyate|
avamantā gurūṇāṃ yo yaścākroṣṭā narādhamaḥ|| 22.12 ||
vedadūṣayitā yaśca vedavikrayakaśca yaḥ|
agamyagāmī yasca syāt te yānti śabalaṃ dvijāḥ|| 22.13 ||
cauro vimohe patati maryyādādūṣakastathā|
devadvijapitṛdeṣṭā ratnadūṣayitā ca yaḥ|| 22.14 ||
sa yāti kṛmibhakṣye vai kṛmīśe tu duriṣṭikṛt|
pitṛdevātithīn yastu paryyaśnāti narādhamaḥ|| 22.15 ||
lālābhakṣye sa yātyugre śarakarttā ca vedhake|
karoti karṇino yaśca yaśca khaḍgādikṛnnaraḥ|| 22.16 ||
prayāntyete viśasane narake bhṛśadāruṇe|
asatpratigrahītā ca narake yātyadhomukhe|| 22.17 ||
ayājyayājakastatra tathā nakṣatrasūcakaḥ|
kṛmipūye naraścaiko yāti miṣṭānnabhuk sadā|| 22.18 ||
lākṣāmāṃsarasānāñca tilānāṃ lavaṇasya ca|
vikretā brāhmaṇo yāti tameva narakaṃ dvijaḥ|| 22.19 ||
mārjjārakuvakuṭacchāgaśvarāhavihaṅgamān|
poṣayannarakaṃ yāti tameva dvijasattamāḥ|| 22.20 ||
raṅgopajīvī kaivarttaḥ kuṇḍāśī garadastathā|
sūcī māhiṣikaścaiva parvvagāmī ca yo dvijaḥ|| 22.21 ||
agāradāhī mitradhnaḥ śakunigrāmayājakaḥ|
rudhirāndhe patantyete somaṃ vikroṇate ca ye|| 22.22 ||
madhuhā grāmahantā ca yāti vaitaraṇīṃ naraḥ|
retaḥpānādikarttāro maryyādābhedinaśca ye|| 22.23 ||
te kṛcchre yāntyaśaucāśca kuhakājīvinaśca ye|
asipatravanaṃ yāti vanacchadī vṛthaiva yaḥ|| 22.24 ||
aurabhrikā mṛgavyādhā vahnijvāle patanti vai|
yānti tatraiva te viprā yaścāpākeṣu vahnidaḥ|| 22.25 ||
vratopalopako yaśca svāśramādvicyutaśca yaḥ|
sandaṃśayātanāmadhye patatastāvubhāvapi|| 22.26 ||
divā svapneṣu syandante ye narā brahmacāriṇaḥ|
putrairadhyāpitā ye tu te patanti śvabhojane|| 22.27 ||
ete cānye ca narakāḥ śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ|
yeṣu duṣkṛtakarmmāṇaḥ pacyante yātanāgatāḥ|| 22.28 ||
tathaiva pāpānyetāni tathānyāni sahasraśaḥ|
bhujyante jātipuruṣairnarakāntaragocaraiḥ|| 22.29 ||
varṇāśramaviruddhañca karmma kurvvanti ye narāḥ
karmmaṇā manasā vācā nirayeṣu patanti te|| 22.30 ||
adhaḥ śirobhiradṛśyante nārakairdivi devatāḥ|
devāścādhomukhān sarvvānadhaḥ paśyanti nārakān|| 22.31 ||
sthāvarāḥ kṛmayo'bjāśca pakṣiṇaḥ paśavo narāḥ|
dhārmmikāstridaśāstadvanmokṣiṇaśca yathākramam|| 22.32 ||
sahasrabhāgāḥ prathamāddvitīyo'nukramāttathā|
sarvve hyete mahābhāgā yāvanmuktisamāśrayāḥ|| 22.33 ||
yāvanto jantavaḥ svarge tāvanto narakaukasaḥ|
pāpakṛd‌yāti narakaṃ prāyaścittaparāṅamukhaḥ|| 22.34 ||
pāpānāmanurūpāṇi prāyaścittani yad‌yathā|
tathā tathaiva saṃsmṛtya proktāni paramarṣibhiḥ|| 22.35 ||
pāpe gurūṇi guruṇi svalpānyalpe ca tadvidaḥ|
prāyaścittāni viprendrā jaguḥ svāyambhuvādayaḥ|| 22.36 ||
prāyaścittānyaśeṣāṇi tapaḥkarmmātmakāni vai|
yāni teṣāmaśeṣāṇāṃ kṛṣṇānusmaraṇaṃ param|| 22.37 ||
kṛte pāpe'nutāpo vai yasya puṃsaḥ prajāyate|
prāyaścittantu tasyaikaṃ harisaṃsmaraṇaṃ param|| 22.38 ||
prātarniśi tathā sandhyāmadhyāhnādiṣu saṃsmaran|
nārāyaṇamavāpnoti sadyaḥ pāpakṣayānnaraḥ|| 22.39 ||
viṣṇusaṃsmaraṇāt kṣīṇasamastavaleśasañcayaḥ|
muktiṃ prayāti bho viprā viṣṇīstasyānukīrttanāt|| 22.40 ||
vāsudeva mano yasya japahomārccanādiṣu|
tasyāntarāyo viprendrā devendratvadikaṃ phalam|| 22.41 ||
kva nākapṛṣṭhagamanaṃ punarāvṛttilakṣaṇam|
kva japo vāsudeveti muktivījamanuttamam|| 22.42 ||
tasmādaharniśaṃ svargo narakastadviparyyayaḥ|
narakasvargasaṃjñe vai pāpapuṣye dvijottamāḥ|| 22.43 ||
manaḥprītikaraḥ svargo narakastadviparyyayaḥ|
narakasvargasaṃjñe vai pāpapuṇye dvijottamāḥ|| 22.44 ||
vastvekameva duḥkhāya sukāyerṣyodayāya ca|
kopāya ca yatastasmādvastu duḥkhātmakaṃ kutaḥ|| 22.45
tadeva prīyate bhūtvā punarduḥkhāya jāyate|
tadeva kopāya yataḥ prasādāya ca jāyate|| 22.46 ||
tasmādduḥkhātmakaṃ nāsti na ca kiñcitsukhātmakam|
manasaḥ pariṇāmo'yaṃ sukhaduḥkhādilakṣaṇaḥ|| 22.47 ||
jñānameva paraṃ brahmājñānaṃ bandhāya ceṣyate|
jñānātmakamidaṃ viśvaṃ na jñānādvidyate param|| 22.48 ||
vidyāvidye hibho viprā jñānamevāvadhāryatām|
evametanmayākhyātaṃ bhavatāṃ maṇḍalaṃ bhuvaḥ|| 22.49 ||
pātālāni ca sarvvāṇi tathaiva narakā dvijāḥ|
samudrāḥ parvvatāścaiva dvīpā varṣāṇi nimnagāḥ saṃkṣepāt sarvvamākhyātaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchatha|| 22.50 ||
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe pātālanarakakīrttanaṃ nāma dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ|| 22 ||
<b>tatrādau bhūrbhuvaḥsvarādivarṇanam	</b>
<b>munaya ūcuḥ	</b>
kathitaṃ bhavatā sarvvamasmākaṃ sakalaṃ tathā|
bhuvarlokādikā~llokān śrotumicchāmahe vayam|| 23.1 ||
tathaiva grahasaṃsthānaṃ pramāṇāni yatā tathā|
samācakṣva mahābhāga yathāvallomaharṣaṇaḥ|| 23.2 ||
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca	</b>
ravicandramasoryāvanmayūkhairavabhāsyate|
sasamudrasaricchailā tāvatī pṛthivī smṛtā|| 23.3 ||
yāvatpramāṇā pṛthivī vistāraparimaṇḍalā|
nabhastāvatpramāṇaṃ hi vistāraparimaṇḍalam|| 23.4 ||
bhūmeryojanalakṣe tu sauraṃ viprāstu maṇḍalam|
lakṣe divākarāccāpi maṇḍalaṃ śaśinaḥ sthitam|| 23.5 ||
pūrṇe śatasahasre tu yojanānāṃ niśākarāt|
nakṣatramaṇḍalaṃ kṛt‌snamupariṣṭāt prakāśate|| 23.6 ||
dvilakṣe cottare viprā budho nakṣatramaṇḍalāt|
tāvat pramāṇabhāge tu budhasyāpyuśanā sthitaḥ|| 23.7 ||
aṅgārako'pi śukrasya tat‌pramāṇe vyavasthitaḥ|
lakṣadviyena bhaumasya sthito devapurohitaḥ|| 23.8 ||
saurirbṛhaspaterūd‌rdhvaṃ dvilakṣe samavasthitaḥ|
saptarṣimaṇḍalaṃ tasmāllkṣamekaṃ dvijottamāḥ|| 23.9 ||
ṛṣibhyastu sahasrāṇāṃ śatadūd‌rdhvaṃ vyavasthitaḥ|
meḍhībhūtaḥ samastasya jyotiścakrasya vai dhruvaḥ|| 23.10 ||
trailokyametat kathitaṃ saṃkṣopeṇa dvijottamāḥ|
ijyāphalasya bhūreṣā ijyā cātra pratiṣṭhitā|| 23.11 ||
dhruvādūrdhvaṃ maharloko yatra te kalpavāsinaḥ|
ekayojanakoṭī tu maharloko vidhoyate|| 23.12 ||
dve koṭyau tu jano loko yatra brahmaṇaḥ sutāḥ|
sanandanādyāḥ kathitā viprāścāmalacetasaḥ|| 23.13 ||
caturguṇottaraṃ cod‌rdhvaṃ janalokāttapaḥ smṛtam|
vairājā yatra te davāḥ sthitā dehavivarjjitāḥ|| 23.14 ||
ṣaḍguṇena tapolokāt satyaloko virājate|
apunarmārakaṃ yatra siddhādimunisevitam|| 23.15 ||
pādagamyaṃ tu yat kiñcivadvastvasti pṛthivīmayam|
sabhūrlokaḥ samākhyāto vistāro'sya mayoditaḥ|| 23.16 ||
bhūmisūryyantaraṃ yattu siddhādimunisevitam|
bhūvarlokastu so'pyukto dvitīyo munisattamāḥ|| 23.17 ||
dhruvasūryyāntaraṃ yattu niyutāni caturddaśa|
svarlokaḥ so'pi kathito lokasaṃsthānacintakaiḥ|| 23.18 ||
trailokyametat kṛtakaṃ vipraiśca paripaṭhyate|
janastapastathā satyamiti cākṛtakaṃ trayam|| 23.19 ||
kṛtakākṛtako madhye maharloka iti smṛtaḥ|
śūnyo bhavati kalpānte yo'ntaṃ na ca vinaśyati|| 23.20 ||
ete sapta mahālokā mayā vaḥ kathitā dvijāḥ|
pātālāni ca spaitava brahmāṇḍasyaiṣa vistaraḥ|| 23.21 ||
etadaṇḍakaṭāhena tiryyagūrddhvamadhastathā|
kapitthasya yathā bījaṃ sarvvato vai samāvṛtam|| 23.22 ||
daśottareṇa payasā dvijāścāṇḍañca tadvṛtam|
sa cāmbuparivāro'sau vahninā veṣṭito bahiḥ|| 23.23 ||
vahnistu vāyunā vāyurviprāstu nabhasāvṛtaḥ|
ākāśo'pi muniśreṣṭhā mahatā pariveṣṭitaḥ|| 23.24 ||
daśottarāṇyaśeṣāṇi viprāścaitāni sapta vai|
mahāntañca samāvṛtya pradhānaṃ samavasthitam|| 23.25 ||
anantasya na tasyāntaḥ saṃkhyānaṃ cāpi vidyate|
tadanantamasaṃkhyātaṃ pramāṇenāpi vai yataḥ|| 23.26 ||
hetubhūtamaśeṣasya prakṛtiḥ sā parā dvijāḥ|
aṇḍānāntu sahasrāṇāṃ sahasrāṇyayutāni ca|| 23.27 ||
īdṛśānāṃ tathā tatra koṭikoṭiśatāni ca|
dāruṇyagniryathā tailaṃ tile tadvat pumāniha|| 23.28 ||
pradhāne'vasthito vyāpī cetanātmanivedanaḥ|
pradhānañca pumāṃścaiva sarvvabhūtānubhūtayā|| 23.29 ||
viṣṇuśaktyā dvijaśreṣṭhā dhṛtau saṃśrayadharmmiṇau|
tayoḥ saiva pṛthagbhāve kāraṇaṃ saṃśrayasya ca || 23.30 ||
kṣobhakāraṇabhūtā ca sargakāle dvijottamāḥ|
yathā śaityaṃ vāto bibhārtti kaṇikāgatam|| 23.31 ||
jagacchaktistathā viṣṇoḥ pradhānapuruṣātmakam|
yathā ca pādapo mūlaskandhaśākhādisaṃyutaḥ|| 23.32 ||
ādyabījāt prabhavati bījānyanyāni vai tataḥ|
prabhavanti tatastebhyo bhavantyanye pare drumāḥ|| 23.33 ||
te'pi tallakṣaṇadravyakāraṇānugatā dvijāḥ|
evamavyākṛtāt pūrvva jāyanye mahadādayaḥ 23.34 ||
viśeṣāntāstatastebhyaḥ sambhavanti surādayaḥ|
tebhyaśca putrāsteṣāṃ tu putrāṇāṃ parame sutāḥ|| 23.35 ||
vījādvṛkṣapraroheṇa yathā nāpacayastaroḥ|
bhūtānāṃ bhūtasargeṇa naivāstyapacayastathā|| 23.36 ||
sannidhānādyathākāśakālādyāḥ kāraṇaṃ taroḥ|
tathaivāpariṇāmena viśvasya bhagavān hariḥ|| 23.37 ||
vrīhibīje yathā mūlaṃ nālaṃ patrāṅkurau tathā|
kāṇḍakoṣāstathā puṣpaṃ kṣīraṃ tadvacca taṇḍulaḥ||| 23.38 ||
tuṣāḥ paṇāśca santo vai yāntyāvirbāvamātmanaḥ|
prarohahetusāmagryamāsādya munisattamāḥ|| 23.39 ||
tathā karmmasvanekeṣu devādyāstanavaḥ sthitāḥ|
viṣṇuśavitaṃ samāsādya prarohamupayānti vai|| 23.40 ||
sa ca viṣṇuḥ paraṃ brahma yataḥ sarvvamidaṃ jagat|
jagacca yo yatra cedaṃ yasminvilayameṣyati|| 23.41 ||
tadbrahma paramaṃ dhāma sadasat paramaṃ padam|
yasya sarvvamabhedena jagadetaccarācataram|| 23.42 ||
sa eva mūlaprakṛtirvyaktarūpī jagacca saḥ|
tasminneva layaṃ sarvvaṃ yāti tatra ca tiṣṭhati|| 23.43 ||
karttā kriyāṇāṃ ca sa ijyate kratuḥ, sa eva tat karmmaphalañca tasya yat|
yugādi yasāmācca bhavedaśeṣatoharerna kiñcidvyatirivatamasti tat|| 23.44 ||
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe bhūrbhuvaḥsvarādikīrttanaṃ nāma trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ|| 23 ||
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca̱
tārāmayaṃ bhagavataḥ śiśumārākṛti prabhoḥ|
divi rūpaṃ hareryattu tasya pucche sthito dhruvaḥ|| 24.1||
saeṣa bhraman bhrāmayati candrādityādikān grahān|
bhramantamanu taṃ yānti nakṣatrāṇi ca cakravat|| 24.2||
sūryācandramasau tārā nakṣatrāṇi grahaiḥ saha|
vātānīkamayairbandhairdhruve baddhāni tāni vai|| 24.3||
śiśumārākṛti proktaṃ yadrūpaṃ jyotiṣāṃ divi|
nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ dhāma tasyādhāraḥ svayaṃ hṛdi|| 24.4||
uttānapādatanayastamārādhya prajāpatim|
sa tārāśiśumārasya dhruvaḥ pucche vyavasthitaḥ|| 24.5||
ādhāraḥ śiśumārasya sarvādhyakṣo janārdanaḥ|
dhruvasya śiśumāraśca dhruve bhānurvyavasthitaḥ|| 24.6||
tadādhāraṃ jagaccedaṃ sadevāsuramānuṣam|
yena viprā vidhānena tanme śṛṇuta sāṃpratam|| 24.7||
vivasvānaṣṭabhirmāsairgrasatyapo rasātmikāḥ|
varṣatyambu tataścānnamannādamakhilaṃ jagat|| 24.8||
vivasvānaṃśubhistīkṣṇairādāya jagato jalam|
somaṃ puṣyatyathenduśca vāyunāḍīmayairdivi|| 24.9||
jalairvikṣipyate'bhreṣu dhūmāgnyanilamūrtiṣu|
na bhraśyanti yatastebhyo jalānyabhrāṇi tānyataḥ|| 24.10||
abhrasthāḥ prapatantyāpo vāyunā samudīritāḥ|
saṃskāraṃ kālajanitaṃ viprāścāsādya nirmalāḥ|| 24.11||
saritsamudrā bhaumāstu tathāpaḥ prāṇisaṃbhavāḥ|
catuṣprakārā bhagavānādatte savitā dvijāḥ|| 24.12||
ākāśagaṅgāsalilaṃ tathāhṛtya gabhastimān|
anabhragatamevorvyāṃ sadyaḥ kṣipati raśmibhiḥ|| 24.13||
tasya saṃsparśanirdhūta pāpapaṅko dvijottamāḥ|
na yāti narakaṃ martyo divyaṃ snānaṃ hi tatsmṛtam|| 24.14||
dṛṣṭasūryaṃ hi tadvāri patatyabhrairvinā divaḥ|
ākāśagaṅgāsalilaṃ tadgobhiḥ kṣipyate raveḥ|| 24.15||
kṛttikādiṣu ṛkṣeṣu viṣameṣvambu yaddivaḥ|
dṛṣṭvārkaṃ patitaṃ jñeyaṃ tadgāṅgaṃ diggajohnitam|| 24.16||
yugmarkṣeṣu tu yattoyaṃ patatyarkodgitaṃ divaḥ|
tatsūryaraśmibhiḥ sadyaḥ samādāya nirasyate|| 24.17||
ubhayaṃ puṇyamatyarthaṃ nṛṇāṃ pāpaharaṃ dvijāḥ|
ākāśagaṅgāsalilaṃ divyaṃ snānaṃ dvijottamāḥ|| 24.18||
yattu meghaiḥ samutsṛṣṭaṃ vāri tatprāṇināṃ dvijāḥ|
puṣṇātyoṣadhayaḥ sarvā jīvanāyāmṛtaṃ hi tat|| 24.19||
tena vṛddhiṃ parāṃ nītaḥ sakalaścauṣadhīgaṇaḥ|
sādhakaḥ phalapākāntaḥ prajānāṃ tu prajāyate|| 24.20||
tena yajñān yathāproktānmānavāḥ śāstracakṣuṣaḥ|
kurvate'harahaścaiva devānāpyāyayanti te|| 24.21||
evaṃ yajñāśca vedāśca varṇāśca dvijapūrvakāḥ|
sarvadevanikāyāśca paśubhūtagaṇāśca ye|| 24.22||
vṛṣṭyā dhṛtamidaṃ sarvaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam|
sāpi niṣpādyate vṛṣṭiḥ savitrā munisattamāḥ|| 24.23||
ādhārabhūtaḥ saviturdhruvo munivarottamāḥ|
dhruvasya śiśumāro'sau so'pi nārāyaṇāśrayaḥ|| 24.24||
hṛdi nārāyaṇastasya śiśumārasya saṃsthitaḥ|
vibhartā sarvabhūtānāmādibhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ|| 24.25||
evaṃ mayā muniśreṣṭhā brahmāṇḍaṃ samudāhṛtam|
bhūsamudrādibhiryuktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchatha|| 24.26||
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe dhruvasaṃsthitinirūpaṇaṃ nāma caturvviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ|| 24 ||
munaya ūcuḥ
pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni puṇyānyāyatanāni ca
vaktumarhasi dharmajña śrotuṃ no vartate manaḥ  1
lomaharṣaṇa uvāca
yasya hastau ca pādau ca manaścaiva susaṃyatam
vidyā tapaśca kīrtiśca sa tīrthaphalamaśnute  2
mano viśuddhaṃ puruṣasya tīrthaṃ
vācāṃ tathā cendri yanigrahaśca
etāni tīrthāni śarīrajāni
svargasya mārgaṃ pratibodhayanti  3
cittamantargataṃ duṣṭaṃ tīrthasnānairna śudhyati
śataśo'pi jalairdhautaṃ surābhāṇḍamivāśuci  4
na tīrthāni na dānāni na vratāni na cāśramāḥ
duṣṭāśayaṃ dambharuciṃ punanti vyutthitendri yam  5
indri yāṇi vaśe kṛtvā yatra yatra vasennaraḥ
tatra tatra kurukṣetraṃ prayāgaṃ puṣkaraṃ tathā  6
tasmācchṛṇudhvaṃ vakṣyāmi tīrthānyāyatanāni ca
saṃkṣepeṇa muniśreṣṭhāḥ pṛthivyāṃ yāni kāni vai  7
vistareṇa na śakyante vaktuṃ varṣaśatairapi
prathamaṃ puṣkaraṃ tīrthaṃ naimiṣāraṇyameva ca  8
prayāgaṃ ca pravakṣyāmi dharmāraṇyaṃ dvijottamāḥ
dhenukaṃ campakāraṇyaṃ saindhavāraṇyameva ca  9
puṇyaṃ ca magadhāraṇyaṃ daṇḍakāraṇyameva ca
gayā prabhāsaṃ śrītīrthaṃ divyaṃ kanakhalaṃ tathā  10
bhṛgutuṅgaṃ hiraṇyākṣaṃ bhīmāraṇyaṃ kuśasthalīm
lohākulaṃ sakedāraṃ mandarāraṇyameva ca  11
mahābalaṃ koṭitīrthaṃ sarvapāpaharaṃ tathā
rūpatīrthaṃ śūkaravaṃ cakratīrthaṃ mahāphalam  12
yogatīrthaṃ somatīrthaṃ tīrthaṃ sāhoṭakaṃ tathā
tīrthaṃ kokāmukhaṃ puṇyaṃ badarīśailameva ca  13
somatīrthaṃ tuṅgakūṭaṃ tīrthaṃ skandāśramaṃ tathā
koṭitīrthaṃ cāgnipadaṃ tīrthaṃ pañcaśikhaṃ tathā  14
dharmodbhavaṃ koṭitīrthaṃ tīrthaṃ bādhapramocanam
gaṅgādvāraṃ pañcakūṭaṃ madhyakesarameva ca  15
cakraprabhaṃ mataṅgaṃ ca kruśadaṇḍaṃ ca viśrutam
daṃṣṭrākuṇḍaṃ viṣṇutīrthaṃ sārvakāmikameva ca  16
tīrthaṃ matsyatilaṃ caiva badarī suprabhaṃ tathā
brahmakuṇḍaṃ vahnikuṇḍaṃ tīrthaṃ satyapadaṃ tathā  17
catuḥsrotaścatuḥśṛṅgaṃ śailaṃ dvādaśadhārakam
mānasaṃ sthūlaśṛṅgaṃ ca sthūladaṇḍaṃ tathorvaśī  18
lokapālaṃ manuvaraṃ somāhvaśailameva ca
sadāprabhaṃ merukuṇḍaṃ tīrthaṃ somābhiṣecanam  19
mahāsrotaṃ koṭarakaṃ pañcadhāraṃ tridhārakam
saptadhāraikadhāraṃ ca tīrthaṃ cāmarakaṇṭakam  20
śālagrāmaṃ cakratīrthaṃ koṭidrumamanuttamam
bilvaprabhaṃ devahradaṃ tīrthaṃ viṣṇuhradaṃ tathā  21
śaṅkhaprabhaṃ devakuṇḍaṃ tīrthaṃ vajrāyudhaṃ tathā
agniprabhaṃ ca puṃnāgaṃ devaprabhamanuttamam  22
vidyādharaṃ sagāndharvaṃ śrītīrthaṃ brahmaṇo hradam
sātīrthaṃ lokapālākhyaṃ maṇipuragiriṃ tathā  23
tīrthaṃ pañcahradaṃ caiva puṇyaṃ piṇḍārakaṃ tathā
malavyaṃ goprabhāvaṃ ca govaraṃ vaṭamūlakam  24
snānadaṇḍaṃ prayāgaṃ ca guhyaṃ viṣṇupadaṃ tathā
kanyāśramaṃ vāyukuṇḍaṃ jambūmārgaṃ tathottamam  25
gabhastitīrthaṃ ca tathā yayātipatanaṃ śuci
koṭitīrthaṃ bhadra vaṭaṃ mahākālavanaṃ tathā  26
narmadātīrthamaparaṃ tīrthavajraṃ tathārbudam
piṅgutīrthaṃ savāsiṣṭhaṃ tīrthaṃ ca pṛthasaṃgamam  27
tīrthaṃ daurvāsikaṃ nāma tathā piñjarakaṃ śubham
ṛṣitīrthaṃ brahmatuṅgaṃ vasutīrthaṃ kumārikam  28
śakratīrthaṃ pañcanadaṃ reṇukātīrthameva ca
paitāmahaṃ ca vimalaṃ rudra pādaṃ tathottamam  29
maṇimattaṃ ca kāmākhyaṃ kṛṣṇatīrthaṃ kuśāvilam
yajanaṃ yājanaṃ caiva tathaiva brahmavālukam  30
puṣpanyāsaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ maṇipūraṃ tathottaram
dīrghasattraṃ hayapadaṃ tīrthaṃ cānaśanaṃ tathā  31
gaṅgodbhedaṃ śivodbhedaṃ narmadodbhedameva ca
vastrāpadaṃ dāruvalaṃ chāyārohaṇameva ca  32
siddheśvaraṃ mitravalaṃ kālikāśramameva ca
vaṭāvaṭaṃ bhadra vaṭaṃ kauśāmbī ca divākaram  33
dvīpaṃ sārasvataṃ caiva vijayaṃ kāmadaṃ tathā
rudra koṭiṃ sumanasaṃ tīrthaṃ sadrā vanāmitam  34
syamantapañcakaṃ tīrthaṃ brahmatīrthaṃ sudarśanam
satataṃ pṛthivīsarvaṃ pāriplavapṛthūdakau  35
daśāśvamedhikaṃ tīrthaṃ sarpijaṃ viṣayāntikam
koṭitīrthaṃ pañcanadaṃ vārāhaṃ yakṣiṇīhradam  36
puṇḍarīkaṃ somatīrthaṃ muñjavaṭaṃ tathottamam
badarīvanamāsīnaṃ ratnamūlakameva ca  37
lokadvāraṃ pañcatīrthaṃ kapilātīrthameva ca
sūryatīrthaṃ śaṅkhinī ca gavāṃ bhavanameva ca  38
tīrthaṃ ca yakṣarājasya brahmāvartaṃ sutīrthakam
kāmeśvaraṃ mātritīrthaṃ tīrthaṃ śītavanaṃ tathā  39
snānalomāpahaṃ caiva māsasaṃsarakaṃ tathā
daśāśvamedhaṃ kedāraṃ brahmodumbarameva ca  40
saptarṣikuṇḍaṃ ca tathā tīrthaṃ devyāḥ sujambukam
īṭāspadaṃ koṭikūṭaṃ kiṃdānaṃ kiṃjapaṃ tathā  41
kāraṇḍavaṃ cāvedhyaṃ ca triviṣṭapamathāparam
pāṇiṣātaṃ miśrakaṃ ca madhūvaṭamanojavau  42
kauśikī devatīrthaṃ ca tīrthaṃ ca ṛṇamocanam
divyaṃ ca nṛgadhūmākhyaṃ tīrthaṃ viṣṇupadaṃ tathā  43
amarāṇāṃ hradaṃ puṇyaṃ koṭitīrthaṃ tathāparam
śrīkuñjaṃ śālitīrthaṃ ca naimiṣeyaṃ ca viśrutam  44
brahmasthānaṃ somatīrthaṃ kanyātīrthaṃ tathaiva ca
brahmatīrthaṃ manastīrthaṃ tīrthaṃ vai kārupāvanam  45
saugandhikavanaṃ caiva maṇitīrthaṃ sarasvatī
īśānatīrthaṃ pravaraṃ pāvanaṃ pāñcayajñikam  46
triśūladhāraṃ māhendraṃ  devasthānaṃ kṛtālayam
śākaṃbharī devatīrthaṃ suvarṇākhyaṃ kilaṃ hradam  47
kṣīraśravaṃ virūpākṣaṃ bhṛgutīrthaṃ kuśodbhavam
brahmatīrthaṃ brahmayoniṃ nīlaparvatameva ca  48
kubjāmbakaṃ bhadra vaṭaṃ vasiṣṭhapadameva ca
svargadvāraṃ prajādvāraṃ kālikāśramameva ca  49
rudrā vartaṃ sugandhāśvaṃ kapilāvanameva ca
bhadra karṇahradaṃ caiva śaṅkukarṇahradaṃ tathā  50
saptasārasvataṃ caiva tīrthamauśanasaṃ tathā
kapālamocanaṃ caiva avakīrṇaṃ ca kāmyakam  51
catuḥsāmudri kaṃ caiva śatakiṃ ca sahasrikam
reṇukaṃ pañcavaṭakaṃ vimocanamathaujasam  52
sthāṇutīrthaṃ kurostīrthaṃ svargadvāraṃ kuśadhvajam
viśveśvaraṃ mānavakaṃ kūpaṃ nārāyaṇāśrayam  53
gaṅgāhradaṃ vaṭaṃ caiva badarīpāṭanaṃ tathā
indra mārgamekarātraṃ kṣīrakāvāsameva ca  54
somatīrthaṃ dadhīcaṃ ca śrutatīrthaṃ ca bho dvijāḥ
koṭitīrthasthalīṃ caiva bhadra kālīhradaṃ tathā  55
arundhatīvanaṃ caiva brahmāvartaṃ tathottamam
aśvavedī kubjāvanaṃ yamunāprabhavaṃ tathā  56
vīraṃ pramokṣaṃ sindhūtthamṛṣa kulyā sakṛttikam
urvīsaṃkramaṇaṃ caiva māyāvidyodbhavaṃ tathā  57
mahāśramo vaitasikārūpaṃ sundarikāśramam
bāhutīrthaṃ cārunadīṃ vimalāśokameva ca  58
tīrthaṃ pañcanadaṃ caiva mārkaṇḍeyasya dhīmataḥ
somatīrthaṃ sitodaṃ ca tīrthaṃ matsyodarīṃ tathā  59
sūryaprabhaṃ sūryatīrthamaśokavanameva ca
aruṇāspadaṃ kāmadaṃ ca śukratīrthaṃ savālukam  60
piśācamocanaṃ caiva subhadrā hradameva ca
kuṇḍaṃ vimaladaṇḍasya tīrthaṃ caṇḍeśvarasya ca  61
jyeṣṭhasthānahradaṃ caiva puṇyaṃ brahmasaraṃ tathā
jaigīṣavyaguhā caiva harikeśavanaṃ tathā  62
ajāmukhasaraṃ caiva ghaṇṭākarṇahradaṃ tathā
puṇḍarīkahradaṃ caiva vāpī karkoṭakasya ca  63
suvarṇasyodapānaṃ ca śvetatīrthahradaṃ tathā
kuṇḍaṃ ghargharikāyāśca śyāmakūpaṃ ca candri kā  64
śmaśānastambhakūpaṃ ca vināyakahradaṃ tathā
kūpaṃ sindhūdbhavaṃ caiva puṇyaṃ brahmasaraṃ tathā  65
rudrā vāsaṃ tathā tīrthaṃ nāgatīrthaṃ pulomakam
bhaktahradaṃ kṣīrasaraḥ pretādhāraṃ kumārakam  66
brahmāvartaṃ kuśāvartaṃ dadhikarṇodapānakam
śṛṅgatīrthaṃ mahātīrthaṃ tīrthaśreṣṭhā mahānadī  67
divyaṃ brahmasaraṃ puṇyaṃ gayāśīrṣākṣayaṃ vaṭam
dakṣiṇaṃ cottaraṃ caiva gomayaṃ rūpaśītikam  68
kapilāhradaṃ gṛdhravaṭaṃ sāvitrīhradameva ca
prabhāsanaṃ sītavanaṃ yonidvāraṃ ca dhenukam  69
dhanyakaṃ kokilākhyaṃ ca mataṅgahradameva ca
pitṛkūpaṃ rudra tīrthaṃ śakratīrthaṃ sumālinam  70
brahmasthānaṃ saptakuṇḍaṃ maṇiratnahradaṃ tathā
kauśikyaṃ bharataṃ caiva tīrthaṃ jyeṣṭhālikā tathā  71
viśveśvaraṃ kalpasaraḥ kanyāsaṃvetyameva ca
niścīvā prabhavaścaiva vasiṣṭhāśramameva ca  72
devakūṭaṃ ca kūpaṃ ca vasiṣṭhāśramameva ca
vīrāśramaṃ brahmasaro brahmavīrāvakāpilī  73
kumāradhārā śrīdhārā gaurīśikharameva ca
śunaḥ kuṇḍo'tha tīrthaṃ ca nanditīrthaṃ tathaiva ca  74
kumāravāsaṃ śrīvāsamaurvīśītārthameva ca
kumbhakarṇahradaṃ caiva kauśikīhradameva ca  75
dharmatīrthaṃ kāmatīrthaṃ tīrthamuddālakaṃ tathā
saṃdhyātīrthaṃ kāratoyaṃ kapilaṃ lohitārṇavam  76
śoṇodbhavaṃ vaṃśagulmamṛṣabhaṃ kalatīrthakam
puṇyāvatīhradaṃ tīrthaṃ tīrthaṃ badarikāśramam  77
rāmatīrthaṃ pitṛvanaṃ virajātīrthameva ca
mārkaṇḍeyavanaṃ caiva kṛṣṇatīrthaṃ tathā vaṭam  78
rohiṇīkūpapravaramindra dyumnasaraṃ ca yat
sānugartaṃ samāhendraṃ  śrītīrthaṃ śrīnadaṃ tathā  79
iṣutīrthaṃ vārṣabhaṃ ca kāverīhradameva ca
kanyātīrthaṃ ca gokarṇaṃ gāyatrīsthānameva ca  80
badarīhradamanyacca madhyasthānaṃ vikarṇakam
jātīhradaṃ devakūpaṃ kuśapravaṇameva ca  81
sarvadevavrataṃ caiva kanyāśramahradaṃ tathā
tathānyadvālakhilyānāṃ sapūrvāṇāṃ tathāparam  82
tathānyacca maharṣīṇāmakhaṇḍitahradaṃ tathā
tīrtheṣveteṣu vidhivatsamyakśraddhāsamanvitaḥ  83
snānaṃ karoti yo martyaḥ sopavāso jitendri yaḥ
devānṛṣīnmanuṣyāṃśca pitṝnsaṃtarpya ca kramāt  84
abhyarcya devatāstatra sthitvā ca rajanītrayam
pṛthakpṛthakphalaṃ teṣu pratitīrtheṣu bho dvijāḥ  85
prāpnoti hayamedhasya naro nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ
yastvidaṃ śṛṇuyānnityaṃ tīrthamāhātmyamuttamam
paṭhecca śrāvayedvāpi sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate  86
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe tīrthamāhātmyavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ  25
<b>tatrādau svayambhūbrahmarṣisaṃvādavarṇanam	</b>
<b>munaya ūcuḥ	</b>
pṛthivyāmuttamāṃ bhūmiṃ dharmmakāmārthamokṣadām|
tīrthānāmuttamaṃ tīrthaṃ brūhi no vadātāṃvara|| 26.1 ||
<b>lomaharṣaṇa uvāca	</b>
imaṃ praśnaṃ mama garuṃ papracchurmmunayaḥ purā|
tamahaṃ samprakṣyāmi yatpṛcchadhvaṃ dvijottamāḥ|| 26.2 ||
svāśrame sumahāpuṇye nānāpuṣpopaśobhite|
nānādrumalatākīrṇe nānāmṛgagaṇairyute|| 26.3 ||
punnāgaiḥ karṇikāraiśca saralairdevadārubhiḥ|
śālaistālaistamālaiśca panasairdhavakhādiraiḥ|| 26.4 ||
pāṭalāśokabakulaiḥ karavīraiḥ sacampakaiḥ|
anyaisca vividhairvṛkṣairnānāpuṣpopasobhitaiḥ|| 26.5 ||
kurukṣetre samāsānaṃ vyāsaṃ matimatāṃ varam|
mahābhāratakarttāra sarvvaśastraviśāradam|| 26.6 ||
adhyātmaniṣṭhaṃ sarvvajñaṃ sarvvabhūtahite ratam|
purāmāgamavaktāraṃ vedavedāṅgapāragam|| 26.7 ||
parāśarasutaṃ śāntaṃ padmapatrāyatekṣaṇam|
draṣṭumabhyāyayuḥ prītyā munayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ|| 26.8 ||
kaśyapo jamadagniśca bharadvājo'tha gautam|
vasiṣṭho jaiminirdhaumyo mārkaṇḍeyo'tha vālmikiḥ|| 26.9 ||
viśvāmitraḥ śatānando vātsyo gārgyo'tha āsuriḥ|
sumanturbhārgavo nāma kaṇvo medhātithirguruḥ|| 26.10 ||
māṇḍavyaścyavano dhūmro hyasito devalastathā|
maid‌galyastṛṇayajñasca durvvāsā lomaśastathā|| 26.11 ||
saṃvartaḥ kauśiko raibhyo maitreyo haritastathā|
śāṇḍilyaśca vibhāṇḍaśca durvvāsā lomaśastathā|| 26.12 ||
nāradaḥ parvvataścaiva vaiśampāyanagālavau|
bhāskariḥ pūraṇaḥ sūtaḥ pulastyaḥ kapilastathā|| 26.13 ||
ulūkaḥ pulaho vāyurdevasthānaścaturbhujaḥ|
sanatkumāraḥ pailaśca kuṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇanubhautikaḥ|| 26.14 ||
etairmmunivaraiścānyairvṛtaḥ satyavatīsutaḥ|
rarāja sa muniḥ śromān nakṣatrairivala candramāḥ|| 26.15 ||
tānāgatānmunīn sarvvān pūjayāmāsa vedavit|
te'pi taṃ pratipūjyaiva kathāṃ cakruḥ parasparam|| 26.16
kathānte te muniśreṣṭhāḥ kṛṣṇāṃ satyavatīsutam|
papracchuḥ saśayaṃ sarvve tapovananivāsinaḥ|| 26.17 ||
<b>nunaya ūcuḥ	</b>
mune vedāṃśca śāstrāṇi purāṇāgamabhāratam|
bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyañca sarvvajānāsi vāṅmayam|| 26.18 ||
kaṣṭe'smin duḥkhabahule niḥsāre bhavasāgare|
rāgagrāhākule raudre viṣayadakasaṃplave|| 26.19 ||
indriyāvarttakalile dṛṣṭormiśatasaṅkule|
mohapaṅkāvile durge lobhagambhīradustare|| 26.20 ||
nimajjajjagadālokya nirālambamacetanam|
pṛcchāmastvāṃ mahābhāgaṃ brūhi no munisattama?|| 26.21 ||
śreyaḥ kimatra saṃsāre bhairave lomaharṣaṇe|
upadeśapradānena lokānuddharttumarhasi|| 26.22 ||
durlabhaṃ paramaṃ kṣetraṃ vaktumarhasi mobhadam|
pṛthivyāṃ karmmamūmiñca śrotumicchāmahe vayam|| 26.23 ||
kṛtvā kila naraḥ samyak karmmabhūmau yathoditam|
prāpnoti paramāṃ siddhiṃ narakañca vikarmmataḥ|| 26.24 ||
mokṣakṣetre tathā motraṃ prāpnoti puruṣaḥ sudhīḥ|
tasmād brūhi mahāprājña yatpṛṣṭo'si dvijottama?||| 26.25 ||
śrutvā tu vacanaṃ teṣāṃ munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām|
vyāsaḥ provāca bhagavān‌bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyavit|| 26.26 ||
<b>vyāsa uvāca	</b>
śruṇudhvaṃ munayaḥ sarvve vakṣyāmi yadi pṛcchatha|
yaḥsaṃvādo'bhavat pūrvvamṛṣīṇāṃ brahmaṇa saha|| 26.27 ||
merṛpṛṣṭhe tu vistīrṇe nānāratnavibhūṣite|
nānādrumalatākīrṇe nānāpuṣpepaśobhite|| 26.28 ||
nānāpakṣirute ramye nānāprasavanākule|
nānāsattvasamākīrṇe nānāścaryyasamanvite|| 26.29 ||
nānāvarṇaśilākīrṇe nānādhātuvibhūṣite|
nānāmunijanākīrṇe nānāśramasamanvite|| 26.30 ||
natrāsīne jagannāthaṃ jagad‌yoniṃ yaturmakham|
jagatpatiṃ jagadvandhaṃ jagadādhāramīśvaram|| 26.31 ||
devadānavagandharvvairyakṣavidyādharoragaiḥ|
munisiddhāpsarobhiśca vṛtamanyairdivālayaiḥ|| 26.32 ||
krecit stuvanti taṃ devaṃ kocid‌gāyanti cāgrataḥ|
kocidvādyāni vādyante kecinn‌tyanti cāpare|| 26.33 ||
evaṃ pramudite kāle sarvvabhūtasamāgame|
nānākusumagandhāḍh‌ye dakṣiṇānilasevite|| 26.34 ||
bhṛgvādyāstaṃ tadā devaṃ praṇipatya pitāmaham|
imamarthamṛṣivarāḥ| prapacchuḥ pitaraṃ dvijāḥ|| 26.35 ||
<b>ṛṣaya ūcuḥ|	</b>
bhagavañśrotumicchāmaḥ karmmabhūmiṃ mahītale|
vaktumarhasi deveśa mokṣakṣetrañca durlabham|| 26.36 ||
<b>vyāsa uvāca	</b>
teṣāṃ vavanamākarṇya prāha brahma sureravaraḥ|
papracchuste yathā praśnaṃ tatsarvva munisattamāḥ|| 26.37 ||
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe svayambhūbrahmarṣisaṃvāde praśnanirūpaṇaṃ nāmaṣaḍ‌viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ|| 26 ||
<b>tatrādau bhāratavarṣavarṇanam	</b>
<b>brahmovāca	</b>
śrṛṇudhvaṃ munayaḥ sarvve yadvo vakṣyāmi sāmpratam|
purāṇaṃ vedasambaddhaṃ bhuktitamuktipradaṃ śubham|| 27.1 ||
pṛthivyāṃ bhārataṃ varṣa karmmabhūmirudāhṛtā|
karmmaṇaḥ phalabhūmiśca svargañca narakaṃ tathā|| 27.2 ||
tasmin varṣe naraḥ pāpaṃ kṛtvā dharmmañca bho dvijāḥ|
avaśyaṃ phalamāpnoti aśubhasya śubhasya ca|| 27.3 ||
brāhmaṇādyāḥ svakaṃ karmma kṛtvā samyak‌susaṃyatāḥ|
prāpnuvanti parāṃ siddhiṃ tasmin‌varṣe na saṃśayaḥ|| 27.4 ||
dharmmañcārthañca kāmñca mokṣañṭaca dvijasattamāḥ|
prāpnoti puruṣaḥ sarvvaṃ tasmin varṣe susaṃyataḥ|| 27.5 ||
indrādyāśca surāḥ sarvve tasmin varṣe dvijottamāḥ|
kṛtvā suśobhanaṃ karmma devatvaṃ pratipedire|| 27.6 ||
anye'pi lebhire mokṣaṃ puruṣāḥ saṃyatendriyāḥ|
tasmin varṣe budhāḥ śāntā vītarāgā vimatsarāḥ|| 27.7 ||
ye cāpi svarge tiṣṭhanti vimānena gatajvarāḥ|
te'pi kṛtvā śubhaṃ karmma tasmin varṣe divaṃ gatāḥ|| 27.8 ||
nivāsaṃ bhārate varṣe ākāṅakṣanti sadā surāḥ|
svargapavargaphalade tatpaśyāmaḥ kadā vayam|| 27.9 ||
<b>munaya ūcuḥ	</b>
yadetad‌bhavatā proktaṃ karmma nānyatra puṇyadam|
pāpāya vā suraśreṣṭha varjjayitvā ca bhāratam|| 27.10 ||
tataḥ svargaśca mokṣaśca madhyamaṃ tacca gamyate|
na khalvanyatra marttyānāṃ bhūmau karmma vidhīyate|| 27.11 ||
tasmādvistarato brahmannasmākaṃ bhārataṃ vada|
yadi te'sti dayāsmāsu yathāvasthitireva ca|| 27.12 ||
tasmādvarṣamidaṃ nātha ye vāsmin varṣaparvvatāḥ|
bhedāśca tasya varṣasya brūhi sarvvānaśeṣataḥ|| 27.13 ||
śrṛṇudhvaṃ bhārataṃ varṣa navabhedena bho dvijāḥ|
samudrāntaritā jñeyāste samāśca parasparam‌|| 27.14 ||
indradvīpaḥ kaśeerusca tāmraparṇoṃ sāgarasaṃvṛtaḥ|
nāgadvīpastathā saumyo gāndharvvo vāruṇastathā|| 27.15 ||
ayantu navamasteṣāṃ dvīpaḥ sāgarasaṃvṛtaḥ|
yojanānāṃ sahasraṃ vai dvīpo'yaṃ dakṣiṇottaraḥ|| 27.16 ||
pūrvve kirātā yasyāsan paścime yavanāstathā|
brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāścānte sthitā dvijāḥ|| 27.17 ||
ijyāyuddhavaṇijyādyaiḥ karmmabhiḥ kṛtapāvanāḥ|
teṣāṃ saṃvyavahāraśca ebhiḥ karmmabhiriṣ‌yate || 27.18 ||
svargāpavargahetuśca puṇyaṃ pāpañca vai tathā|
mahendro malayaḥ sahyaḥ śuvitamānṛkṣaparvvataḥ|| 27.19 ||
vindhyaśca pāriyātrasca saptaivātra kulācalāḥ|
teṣāṃ sahasraśaścānye bhūdharā ye samopagāḥ|| 27.20 ||
vistārocchrayiṇo ryā vipulāścitrasānavaḥ|
kolāhalaḥ sa vaiśrājo mandaro dad‌rdurācalaḥ|| 27.21 ||
bālandhayo vaidyutaśca mainākaḥ surasastathā|
tuṅgaprastho nāgagirirgodhanaḥ pāṇḍarācalaḥ|| 27.22 ||
puṣpagirirvaijayanto raivato'rbbuda eva ca|
ṛṣyamūkaḥ sa gomanthaḥ kutaśailaḥ kṛtācalaḥ|| 27.23 ||
śrīpārvvatascakoraśca śataśo'nye ca parvvatāḥ|
tairvimiśrā janapadā mlecchādyāścaiva bhāgaśaḥ|| 27.24 ||
taiḥ pīyante saricchreṣṭhāstā budhyadhvaṃ dvijottamāḥ|
gaṅgā sarasvatī sindhuścandrabhāgā tathāparā|| 27.25 ||
yamunā śatadrurvipāśā vitastairāvatī kūhuḥ|
gomatī dhūtapāpā ca bāhudā ca dṛṣadvatī|| 27.26 ||
vipāśā devikā cakṣurniṣṭhīvā gaṇḍakī tathā|
kauśikī cāpagā caiva himavatpādaniḥsṛtāḥ|| 27.27 ||
devasmṛtirdevavatī vātaghnī sindhureva ca|
veṇyā tu candanā caiva sadānīrā mahī tathā|| 27.28 ||
carmmaṇvatī vṛṣī vaiva vidiśā vedavatyapi|
siprā havantī ca tathā pāriyātrānugāḥ smṛtāḥ|| 27.29 ||
śoṇā mahānadī caiva narmmadā surathā kriyā|
mandākinī daśārṇā ca citrakūṭā tathāparā|| 27.30 ||
citrotpalā vetravatī karamodā piśācikā|
tathānyātilaghuśroṇī vipāpmā śaivalā nadī|| 27.31 ||
sadherujā śaktimatī śakunī tradivā ktamuḥ|
ṛkṣapādaprasūtā vai tathānyā vegavāhinī|| 27.32 ||
siprā payoṣṇī nirvvindhyā tāpī caiva saridvarā|
vaiṇā vaitaraṇī caiva sinīvālī kumurdvatīḥ|| 27.33 ||
toyā caiva mahāgaurī durgā cāntaḥśilā tathā|
vindhyapādaprasūtāstā nadyaḥ puṇyajalāḥ śubhāḥ|| 27.34 ||
godāvarī bhīmarathī kṛṣṇaveṇā tathāpagā|
tuṅgabhadrā suprayogā tathānyā pāpanāśinī|| 27.35 ||
sahyapādaviniṣkrāntā ityetāḥ saritāṃ varāḥ|
kṛtamālā tāmraparṇo puṣyajā pratyalāvati|| 27.36 ||
malayādrisamud‌bhūtāḥ pūṇyāḥ śītajalāstvimāḥ|
pitṛsomarṣikulyā ca va़ñjulā tridivā ca yā|| 27.37 ||
lāṅgalino vaṃśakarā mahendraprabhavāḥ smṛtāḥ|
suvikālā kumārī ca manūgā mandagāmino|| 27.38 ||
kṣayāpalāsinī caiva śuktimatprabhavāḥ smṛtā|
sarvvāḥ puṇyāḥ sarasvatyaḥ sarvvā gaṅgāḥ samudragāḥ|| 27.39 ||
viśvasya mātaraḥ sarvvāḥ sarvvāḥ pāpaharāḥ smṛtāḥ|
anyāḥ sahasraśaḥ proktāḥ kṣudranadyo dvijottamāḥ|| 27.40 ||
pravṛṭ‌kālavahāḥ santi sadākālavahāśca yāḥ|
matsyā mukuṭakulyāśca kuntalāḥ kāśikośalāḥ|| 27.41 ||
andhrakāśca kaliṅgāśca śamakāśca vṛkaiḥ saha|
madhyadeśā janapadāḥ prāyaśo'mī prakīrttitāḥ|| 27.42 ||
sahyasya cottare yastu tra godāvarī nadī|
pṛthivyāmapi kṛtsnāyāṃ sa pradeśo manoramaḥ|| 27.43 ||
govarddhanapuraṃ ramyaṃ bhārgavasya mahātmanaḥ|
vāhīkā vāṭadhānāśca sutīrāḥ kolatoyadāḥ|| 27.44 ||
aparāntāśca śūdraśca vāhlikāśca sakeralāḥ|
gānadhārā yavanāścaiva sindhusauvoramadrakāḥ|| 27.45 ||
śatadruhāḥ kaliṅgāśca pāradā hārabhūṣikāḥ|
māṭharāścaiva kanakāḥ kaikeyā dambhamālikāḥ|| 27.46 ||
kṣatriyopamadeśca vaisyaśūdrakulāni ca|
kāmbojāścaiva viprendrā barvbarāśca salaukikāḥ|| 27.47 ||
vīrāścaiva tuṣārāśca pahlavādhāyatā narāḥ|
ātreyāśca bharadvājāḥ puṣkalāśca daśerakāḥ|| 27.48 ||
lampakāḥ śunaḥśokāśca kulikā jāṅgalaiḥ saha|
auṣadhyaścandrā ca kirātānāñva daśerakāḥ|| 27.49 ||
tomarā haṃsamārgāśca kāśmīrāḥ karuṇāstathā|
śūlikāḥ kuhakāścaiva māgadhāśca tathaiva ca|| 27.50 ||
ete deśā udīcyāstu prācyān deśānnibodhata|
andhā vāmaṅakurākāśca vallakāśca makhāntakāḥ|| 27.51 ||
tathāpare'ṅgā vaṅgāśca maladā mālavarttikāḥ|
bhadratuṅgāḥ pratijayā bhāryyāṅgāścāpamad‌rdakāḥ|| 27.52 ||
prāgjyotiṣāśca madrāśca videhāstāmraliptakāḥ|
mallā magadhakā nandāḥ prācyā janapadāstathā|| 27.53 ||
tathāpare janapadā dakṣiṇāpathavāsinaḥ|
pūrṇāśca kevalāścaiva golāṅagūlāstathaiva ca|| 27.54 ||
ṛṣikā muṣi kāścaiva kumārā rāmaṭhāḥ śakāḥ|
mahārāṣṭrā māhiṣakā kaliṅgāścaiva sarvvaśaḥ|| 27.55 ||
ābhīrāḥ saha vaiśikyā aṭavyāḥ ravāśca ye|
pulindāścaiva mauleyā vaidarbhā daṇḍakaiḥ saha|| 27.56 ||
paulikā maulikāścaiva aśmakā bhojavarddhanāḥ|
kaulikāḥ kuntalāścaiva dambhakā nīlakālakāḥ|| 27.57 ||
dikṣiṇātyāstvamī deśā aparāntānnibodhata|
śūparikāḥ kālidhanā lolāstālakaṭaiḥ saha|| 27.58 ||
ityete hyaparāntāścaja śrṛṇudhvaṃ vindhyavāsinaḥ|
malajāḥ karkaśāścaiva melakāścolakaiḥ saha|| 27.59 ||
uttamārṇā daśārṇāśca bhojāḥca kiṣkindhyakaiḥ saha|
toṣalāḥ kośalāścaiva traipurā vaidiśāstathā|| 27.60 ||
tumburāstu carāścaiva yavanāḥ pavanaiḥ saha|
abhayā ruṇiḍikerāśca carccarā hotradharttayaḥ|| 27.61 ||
ete janapadāḥ sarvve tatra vindhyanivāsinaḥ|
ato deśān pravakṣyāmi parvvatāśrayiṇaśca ye|| 27.62 ||
nīhārāstuṣamārgāśca kuravastaṅgaṇāḥ khasāḥ|
karṇaprāvaraṇāścaiva ūrṇā darghāḥ sakuntakāḥ|| 27.63 ||
citramārgā mālavāśca kirātāstomaraiḥ saha|
kṛtatretādikaścātra caturyugakṛto vidhiḥ|| 27.64 ||
evaṃ tu bhārataṃ varṣa navasaṃsthānasaṃsthitam|
dakṣiṇe parato yasya pūrvve caiva sahodadhiḥ|| 27.65 ||
himavānuttareṇāsya kārmukasya yathā guṇaḥ|
tadetad‌bhārataṃ varṣaṃ sarvvavījaṃ dvijottamāḥ|| 27.66 ||
brahmatvamamareśatvaṃ devatvaṃ marutāṃ tathā|
mṛgayakṣāpsaroyoniṃ tadvat sarpasarīsṛpāḥ|| 27.67 ||
sthāvarāṇāñca sarvveṣāmito viprāḥ śubhāśubhaiḥ|
prayānti karmmabhūrviprā nānyā lokeṣu vudyate|| 27.68 ||
devānāmapi bho viprāḥ sadaivaiṣa manorathaḥ|
api mānuṣyamāpsyāmo devatvāt pratyutāḥ kṣitau|| 27.69 ||
manuṣyaḥ kurte yattu tanna śakyaṃ surāsuraiḥ|
tat‌karmmanigaḍugrastaistat‌karmmakṣapaṇonmukhaiḥ|| 27.70 ||
na bhāratasamaṃ varṣaṃ pṛthivyāmasti bho dvijāḥ|
yatra viprādayo varṇāḥ prāpnuvantyabhivāñchitam|| 27.71 ||
dhanyāste bhārate varṣe jāyante ye narottamāḥ|
dharmmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ prāpnuvanti mahāphalam|| 27.72 ||
prāpyate yatra tapasaḥ phalaṃ paramadurlabham|
sarvvadānaphalañcaiva sarvvayajñaphalaṃ tathā|| 27.73 ||
tīrthayātrāphala़ñacaiva gurusevāphalaṃ tathā|
devatārādhanaphalaṃ svādhyāyasya phalaṃ dvijāḥ|| 27.74 ||
yatra devāḥ sadā hṛṣṭāḥ janma vāñchanti śobhanam|
nānāvrataphalañcaiva nānāśāstraphalaṃ tathā|| 27.75 ||
ahiṃsādiphalaṃ samyak‌phalaṃ sarvvābhivāñchitam|
brahmacaryyaphalaṃñcaiva gārhasthyena ca yat‌phalam|| 27.76 ||
yat phalaṃ vanavāsena sannyāsena ca yat‌phalam|
haṣṭāpūrttaphalañcaiva tathānyacchubhakarmmaṇām|| 27.77 ||
prāpyate bhārate varṣe na cānyatra dvijottamāḥ|
kaḥ śaktanoti guṇān vaktuṃ bhāratasyākhilāndvijāḥ|| 27.78 ||
evaṃ samyaṅamayā proktaṃ bhārataṃ varṣamuttamam|
sarvvapāpaharaṃ puṇyaṃ dhanyaṃ buddhivivarddhanam|| 27.79 ||
ya idaṃ śrṛṇuyānnityaṃ paṭhedvā niyatendriyaḥ|
sarvvapāpainirmukto viṣṇulokaṃ sa gacchati|| 27.80 ||
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe bhāratavarṣānukīrttanaṃ nāma saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ|| 27 ||
<b>tatrādau koṇādityamāhātmyavarṇanam	</b>
<b>brahmovāca	</b>
tatrāste bhārate varṣe dakṣiṇodadhisaṃsthitaḥ|
oṣḍradeśa iti khyātaḥ svargamokṣapradāyakaḥ|| 28.1 ||
samudraduttaraṃ tāvad‌yāvadvirajamaṇḍalam|
deśo'sau puṇyaśīlānāṃ guṇaiḥ sarvvairalaṅkṛtaḥ|| 28.2 ||
tatra deśaprasūtā ye brāhmaṇāḥ saṃyatendriyāḥ|
tapaḥsvādhyāyaniratā vandyāḥ pūjyāśca te sadā|| 28.3 ||
śrāddhe dāne vivāhe ca yajñe vācāryyakarmmaṇi|
praśastāḥ sarvvakāryyeṣu tatradeśodbhavā dvijāḥ|| 28.4 ||
ṣaṭ‌karmmaniratāstatra brāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ|
itihāsavidaścaiva purāṇārthaviśāradāḥ|| 28.5 ||
sarvvaśāstrārthakuśalā yajvāno vītamat‌sarāḥ|
agnihotraratāḥ kocit‌kecit smārttāgnitat‌parāḥ|| 28.6 ||
putradāradhanairyuktā dātāraḥ satyavādinaḥ|
nivasantyut‌kale puṇye yajñotsavavibhūṣite|| 28.7 ||
itare'pi trayo varṇāḥ kṣatriyādyāḥ susaṃyatāḥ|
svakarmmaniratāḥ śāntāstra tiṣṭhanti dhārmmikāḥ|| 28.8 ||
koṇāditya iti khyātastasmin deśe vyavasthitaḥ|
yaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhāskaraṃ marttyaḥ sarvvapāpaiḥ pramucyate|| 28.9 ||
<b>munaya ūcuḥ	</b>
śrotumicchāma tad‌briha kṣetraṃ sūryyasya sāmpratam|
tasmin deśe suraśreṣṭha yatrāste sa divākaraḥ|| 28.10 ||
<b>brahmovāca	</b>
lavaṇasyodadhestīre pavitre sumanohare|
sarvvatra vālukākīrṇe deśe sarvvaguṇānvite|| 28.11 ||
campakāśokabakulaiḥ karavīraiḥ sapāṭalaiḥ|
punnāgaiḥ karṇikāraiśca vakulairnāgakesaraiḥ|| 28.12 ||
tagarairdhavabāṇaiśca atimuktaiḥ sakujjakaiḥ|
mālatīkundapuṣpaiśca tathānyairmallikādibhiḥ|| 28.13 ||
ketakīvanakhaṇḍaiśca sarvvarttukusumojjvalaiḥ|
gatambairlukucaiḥ śālaiḥ panasairdaivadārubhiḥ|| 28.14 ||
saralairmucukundaiśca candanaiśca sitetaraiḥ|
aśvatthaiḥ saptaparṇaisca ārmrarāmrātakaistathāḥ|| 28.15 ||
tālaiḥ pūgaphalaiścaiva nārikelaiḥ kapitthakaiḥ|
anyaiśca vividhairvṛkṣaiḥ sarvvataḥ samalaṅakṛtam|| 28.16 ||
kṣetraṃ ta6 raveḥ puṇyamāste jagati viśrutam|
samantād‌yojanaṃ sāgraṃ bhuktimuktiphalapradam|| 28.17 ||
āste tatra svayaṃ devaḥ sahasrāṃśurdivākaraḥ|
koṇāditya iti khyāto bhuktimuktiphalapradaḥ|| 28.18 ||
māghe māsi site pakṣe saptamyaiṃ saṃyatendriyaḥ|
kṛtopavāso yatraitya snātvā tu makarālaye|| 28.19 ||
kṛtaśauco viśuddhātmā smaran devaṃ divākaram|
sāgare vidhivat snātvā śarvvaryyante samāhitaḥ|| 28.20 ||
devānṛṣīnmanuṣyāṃśca pitṝn santarpya ca dvijāḥ|
uttīryya cavāsasī dhaute paridhāya sunirmmale|| 28.21 ||
ācamya prayota bhūtvā tīre tasya mahodadheḥ|
upaviśyodaye kāle prāṅmukhaḥ savitustadā|| 28.22 ||
vilikhya pad‌maṃ medhāvī raktacandanavāriṇā|
aṣṭapatraṃ kesarāḍhyaṃ varttulaṃ cordhvakarṇikam|| 28.23 ||
tilataṇḍulatoyañca raktacandanasaṃyutam|
ravatapuṣpaṃ sadarbhañca prakṣipettāmrabhājane|| 28.24 ||
tāmrābhāve'rkapatrasya puṭaiḥ kṛtvā tiladikam|
pidhāya tanmuniśreṣṭhāḥ pātraṃ pātreṇa vinyaset|| 28.25 ||
karanyāsāṅgavinyāsaṃ kṛtvāṅgairhṛdayādibhiḥ|
ātmānaṃ bhāskaraṃ dhyātvā samyak śraddhāsamanvitaḥ|| 28.26 ||
madhye cāgnidale dhīmānnairṛte śvasane dale|
kāmārigocare caiva punarmadhye ca pūjayet|| 28.27 ||
prabhūtaṃ vimalaṃ sāramārādhyaṃ paramaṃ sukham|
sampūjya pad‌mamāvāhya gaganāttatra bhāskaram|| 28.28 ||
karṇikopapi saṃsthāpya tato mudrāṃ pradarśayet|
kṛtvā snānādikaṃ sarvvaṃ dhyātvā taṃ susamāhitaḥ|| 28.29 ||
sitapad‌mopari raviṃ tejobimbe vyavasthitam|
piṅgākṣaṃ dvibhujaṃ raktaṃ pad‌mapatrāruṇāmbaram|| 28.30 ||
sarvvalakṣaṇasayuktaṃ sarvvābharaṇabhūṣitam|
surūpaṃ varadaṃ śāntaṃ prabhāmaṇḍalamiṇḍitam|| 28.31 ||
udyantaṃ bhāskaraṃ dṛṣṭ‌vā sāndrasindūrasannibham|
tatastatpātramādāya jānubhyāṃ dharaṇoṃ gataḥ|| 28.32 ||
kṛtvā śirasi tatpratramekacittastu vāg‌yataḥ|
tryakṣareṇa tu mantreṇa sūryyāyārghyaṃ nivedayet|| 28.33 ||
adīkṣitastu tasyaiva nāmnaivārghghaṃ prayacchati|
śraddhayā bhāvayuktena bhaktigrāhyo raviryataḥ|| 28.34 ||
agnini rṛtivāyvīśamadhyapūrvvādidikṣu ca|
hṛcchiraśca śikhāvarmanetrāṇyastrañca pūjayet|| 28.35 ||
dattvārghyaṃ gandhadhūpañca dīpaṃ naivedyameva ca|
japtvā stutvā namaskṛtvā mudrāṃ bad‌dhvā visarjjayet|| 28.36 ||
ye vārghyaṃ samprayacchanti sūryyāya niyatendriyāḥ|
brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ striyaḥ śūdrāśca saṃyatāḥ|| 28.37 ||
bhaktitabhāvena satataṃ viśuddhenāntarātmanā|
te bhukt‌vābhimatān kāmān prāpnuvanti parāṃ gatim|| 28.38 ||
trailokyadīpakaṃ devaṃ bhāskaraṃ gaganecaram|
ye saṃśranti manujāste syuḥ sukhasya bhājanam|| 28.39 ||
yāvanna dīyate cārghyaṃ bhāskarāya tathoditam|
tāvanna pūjayeddhiṣṇuṃ śaṅkaraṃ vā sureśvaram|| 28.40 ||
tasmāt prayatnamāsthāya dadyādarghyaṃ dine dine|
ādityāya śucirbhūtvā puṣpairgandhairmanoramaiḥ|| 28.41 ||
evaṃ dadāti yaścārghyaṃ saptamyāṃ susamāhitaḥ|
ādityāya śuciḥ snātaḥ sa labhedopsitaṃ phalam|| 28.42 ||
rogādvimutyate rogī vittārthī labhate dhanam|
vidyāṃ prāpnoti vidyārthī sutārthī putravān bhavet|| 28.43 ||
yaṃ yaṃ kāmamabhidhyāyan sūryyāyārghyaṃ prayacchati|
tasya tasya phalaṃ samyak prāpnoti puruṣaḥ sudhīḥ|| 28.44 ||
snātvā vai sāgare dattvā sūryyāyārghyaṃ praṇamya ca|
naro vā yadi vā nārī sarvvakāmaphalaṃ labhet|| 28.45 ||
tataḥ sūryyālayaṃ gacchet puṣpamādāya vāg‌yataḥ|
praviśya pūjayed‌bhānuṃ kṛtvā tu triḥ pradakṣiṇam|| 28.46 ||
pūjayet parayā bhaktyā koṇārkaṃ munisattamāḥ
gandhaiḥ puṣpaistathā dīpairdhūpai rnaivedyake rapi|| 28.47 ||
daṇḍavat praṇipātaisca jayaśabdaistathā stavaiḥ|
eva sampūjya taṃ devaṃ sahasrāṃśu jagat‌patim|| 28.48 ||
daśānāmaśvamedhānāṃ phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ|
sarvvapāpavinirmmukto yuvā divyavapurnaraḥ|| 28.49 ||
saptāvarān sapta parān vaṃśānud‌dhṛtya bho dijāḥ|
vimānenārkavarṇena kāmagena suvarccasā|| 28.50 ||
upagīyamāno gandharvvaiḥ sūryyalokaṃ sa gacchati|
bhukt‌vā tatra varān bhogān yāvagābhūtasaṃplavam|| 28.51 ||
puṇyakṣayādihāyātaḥ pravera yogināṃ kule|
caturvvedo bhavedvipraḥ svadharmmanirataḥ śuciḥ|| 28.52 ||
yogaṃ vivasvataḥ prāpya tato mokṣamavāpnuyāt|
caitre māsi site pakṣe yātrāṃ madanabhañjikām|| 28.53 ||
yaḥ karoti nāstatra pūrvvoktaṃ sa phalaṃ labhet|
śayanotthāpane bhānoḥ saṃkrāntyāṃ viṣuvāyane|| 28.54 ||
vāre ravestithau caiva parvvakāle'tavā dvijāḥ|
yetatra yātrāṃ kurvvanti śraddhayā saṃyatendriyāḥ|| 28.55 ||
vimānenārkavarṇena sūryyalokaṃ vrajanti te|
āste tatra mahādevastīre nadanadīpateḥ|| 28.56 ||
rāmeśvara iti khyātaḥ sarvvakāmaphalapradaḥ|
ye taṃ paśyanti kāmāriṃ snātvā samyaṅamahodadhau|| 28.57 ||
gandhaiḥ puṣpaistathā dhūpairdīpainaivedyakairvvaraiḥ|
praṇipātaistathā stotrairgotairvadyairmanoharaiḥ|| 28.58 ||
rājasūyaphalaṃ samyagvājimaidhaphalaṃ tathā|
prāpnuvanti mahātmānaḥ saṃsiddhiṃ paramāṃ tathā|| 28.59 ||
kāmagena vimānena kiṅkiṇījālamālinā|
upagīyamānā gandharvvaiḥ śivalokaṃ vrajanti te|| 28.60 ||
ābhūtasaṃplavaṃ yāvad‌bhuktvā bhogānmanoramān|
puṇyakṣayādihāgatya cāturvvedā bhavanti te|| 28.61 ||
śāṅakaraṃ yogamāsthāya tato mobhaṃ vrajanti te|
yastatraca savituḥ kṣetre prāṇāṃstyajati mānavaḥ|| 28.62 ||
sa sūryyalokamāsthāya devavanmodate divi|
punarmānuṣatāṃ prāpya rājā bhavati dhārmmikaḥ|| 28.63 ||
yogaṃ raveḥ samāsādya tato mokṣamavāpnuyāt|
evaṃ mayā muniśreṣṭhāḥ proktaṃ kṣetraṃ sudurlabham|| 28.64 ||
<b>tatrādau sūryapūjāprakāraṇam	</b>
<b>munaya ūcuḥ	</b>
śruto'smābhiḥ suraśreṣṭha bhavatā yadudāhṛtam|
bhāskarasya paraṃ kṣetraṃ bhuktimuktiphalapradam|| 29.1 ||
na tṛptimadhigacchāmaḥ śrṛṇvantaḥ sukhadāṃ kathām|
tava vaktrod‌bhavāṃ puṇyāmādityasyādhanāśinīm|| 29.2 ||
ataḥ paraṃ suraśreṣṭha brūhi no vadatāṃvara|
devapūjāphalaṃ yacca yacca dānaphalaṃ prabho|| 29.3 ||
praṇipāte namaskāre tadathā caiva pradakṣiṇe|
dīpadhūpapradāne ca sammārjjavidhau ca yat|| 29.4 ||
upavāse ca yat puṇyaṃ yat puṇyaṃ naktabhojane|
arghyaśca kīdṛśaḥ proktaḥ kutra vā saṃpradīyate|| 29.5 ||
kathañca kriyate bhaktiḥ kathaṃ devaḥ prasīdati|
etat sarvvaṃ suraśreṣṭha środumicchāmahe vayam|| 29.6 ||
<b>brahmovāca	</b>
arghyaṃ pūjādikaṃ sarvvaṃ bhāskarasya dvijottamāḥ|
bhaktiṃ śraddhāṃ samādhiñca kathyamānaṃ nibodhata|| 29.7 ||
manasā bhāvanā bhaktiriṣṭā śraddhā ca kīrttyate|
dhyānaṃ samādhirityuktaṃ śrṛṇudhvaṃ susamāhitāḥ|| 29.8 ||
tatkathāṃ śrāvayed yastu tad‌bhaktān pūjayīta vā|
agniśuśrūṣakascaiva sa vai bhaktaḥ sanātanaḥ|| 29.9 ||
taccittstanmanāścaiva devapūjārataḥ sadā|
tatkarmmakṛd‌bhaved yastu sa vai bhaktaḥ sanātanaḥ|| 29.10 ||
devārthe kriyamāṇāni yaḥ karmmāṇyanumanyate|
kīrttanādvā paro viprāḥ sa vai bhaktataro naraḥ|| 29.11 ||
nābhyasūyeta tad‌bhaktān na nindyāccānyadevatām|
ādityavratacārī ca sa vai bhaktataro naraḥ|| 29.12 ||
gacchastiṣṭhan svapañjighrannunmiṣannimiṣannapi|
yaḥ smared‌bhāskaraṃ nityaṃ sa vai bhaktataro naraḥ|| 29.13 ||
evaṃvidhā tviyaṃ bhaktiḥ sadā kāryyā vijānatā|
bhaktyā samādhinā caiva stavena manasā tathā|| 29.14 ||
kriyate niyamo yastu dānaṃ viprāya dīyate|
pratigṛh‌ṇanti taṃ devā manuṣyāḥ pitarastathā|| 29.15 ||
patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ toyaṃ yad‌bhaktyā samupāhṛtam|
pratigṛhṇanti taddevā nāstikān varjjayanti ca|| 29.16 ||
bhāvaśuddhiḥ prayoktavyā niyamācārasaṃyutā|
bhāvaśuddh‌yā kriyate yattat sarvvaṃ saphalaṃ bhavet|| 29.17 ||
stutijapyopahāreṇa pūjayāpi vivasvataḥ|
upavāsena bhaktyā vai savvapāpaiḥ pramucyate|| 29.18 ||
praṇidhāya śiro bhūmyāṃ namaskāraṃ karoti yaḥ|
tatkṣaṇāt sarvvpāpebhyo mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ|| 29.19 ||
bhaktiyukto naro yo'sau raveḥ kuryāt pradakṣiṇām|
pradakṣaṇīkṛtā tena saptadvīpā vasundharā|| 29.20 ||
sūryyā manasi yaḥ kṛtvā kuryyād‌vyomapradakṣiṇām|
pradakṣimīkṛtāstena sarvve devā bhavanti hi|| 29.21 ||
ekāhāro naro bhūtvā ṣaṣṭhyāṃ yo'rccayate ravim|
niyamavratacārī ca bhaved‌bhaktisamanvitaḥ|| 29.22 ||
saptamyāṃ vā mahābhāgāḥ so'śvamedhaphalaṃ tabhet|
ahorātropavāsena pūjayed yastu bhāskaram|| 29.23 ||
saptamyāmathavā ṣaṣṭhyāṃ sa yāti paramāṃ gatim|
kṛṣṇapakṣasya saptamyāṃ sopavāso jitendriyaḥ|| 29.24 ||
sarvvaratnopahāreṇa pūjayed yastu bhāskaram|
padmaprabheṇa yānena yūryyalokaṃ sa gacchati|| 29.25 ||
śuklapakṣasya saptamyāmupavāsaparo naraḥ|
sarvvaśuklopahāreṇa pūjayed yastu bhāskaram|| 29.26 ||
sarvvapāpavinirmmaktaḥ sūryyalokaṃ sa gacchati|
arkasampuṭasaṃyuktamudakaṃ prasṛtaṃ pibet|| 29.27 ||
kramavṛddhyā caturvviśamekaika kṣapayet punaḥ|
dvābhyāṃ saṃvatsarābhyāntu samāptaniyamo bhavet|| 29.28 ||
sarvvakāmapradā hyeṣā praśastā hyarkasaptamī|
śuklapakṣasya saptamyāṃ yadādityadinaṃ bhavet|| 29.29 ||
saptamī vijayā nāma tatra dattaṃ mahat phalam|
snānaṃ dānaṃ tapo homa upavāsastathaiva ca|| 29.30 ||
sarvvaṃ vijayasaptamyāṃ mahāpātakanāśanam|
ye cādityadine prāpte śrāddhaṃ kurvvanti mānavāḥ|| 29.31 ||
yajanti ca mahāśvetaṃ te labhante yathepsitam|
yeṣāṃ dharmyāḥ kriyāḥ sarvvāḥ sadaivoddiśya bhāskaram|| 29.32 ||
na kule jāyate teṣāṃ daridro vyādhito'pi vā|
śvetayā raktayā vāpi pītamṛttikayāpi vā|| 29.33 ||
upalepanakarttā tu cintitaṃ labhate phalam|
citrabhānuṃ vicitraistu kusumaiśca sugandhibhiḥ|| 29.34 ||
pūjayet sopavāso yaḥ sa kāmānīpsitāṃllabhet|
ghṛtena prajvālya tilatailena vā punaḥ|| 29.35 ||
ādityaṃ pūjayed‌yastu cakṣuṣā na sa hīyate|
dīpadātā naro nityaṃ jñānadīpena dīpya|| 29.36 ||
tilāḥ pavitraṃ tailaṃ vā tilagodānamuttamam|
agnikāryye ca dīpe ca mahāpātakanāśanam|| 29.37 ||
dīpaṃ dadāti yo nityaṃ devatāyataneṣu ca|
catuṣpatheṣu rathyāsu rūpavān subhāgo bhavet|| 29.38 ||
havirbhiḥ prathamaḥ kalpo dvitīyaścoṣadhīrasaiḥ|
vasāmedosthiniryyāsairna tu deyaḥ kathañcana|| 29.39 ||
bhavedūrdhvagatirdoṣo na kadācādadhogatiḥ|
dātā dīpyati cāpyevaṃ na tiryyaggatimāpnuyāt|| 29.40 ||
jvalamānaṃ sadā dīpaṃ na harennāpi nāśayet|
dīpaharttā naro bandhaṃ nāśaṃ krodhaṃ tamo vrajet|| 29.41 ||
dīpadātā svargaloke dīpamāleva rājate|
yaḥ samālabhate nityaṃ kuṅakumāgurucandanaiḥ|| 29.42 ||
sampadyate naraḥ pretya dhanena yaśasā śriyā|
raktacandanasaṃmiśrai raktapuṣpaiḥ śucirnaraḥ|| 29.43 ||
udaye'rghyaṃ sadā dattvā siddhiṃ saṃvatsarāllabhet|
udayāt parivartteta yāvadastamane sthitaḥ|| 29.44 ||
japannabhimukhaḥ kiñcinamantraṃ stotramathāpi vā|
ādityavratametattu mahāpātakanāśanam|| 29.45 ||
arghyeṇa sahitañcaiva sarvvaṃ sāṅgaṃ pradāpayet|
udaye śraddhayā yuktaḥ sarvvapāpaiḥ pramucyate|| 29.46 ||
suvarṇadhenavanaḍuvasudhāvastrasaṃyutam|
arghyapradātā labhate saptajanmānugaṃ phalam|| 29.47 ||
agnau toye'ntarikṣe ca śucau bhūmyāṃ tathaiva ca|
pratimāyāṃ tathā piṇḍyāṃ deyamarghyaṃ prayatnataḥ|| 29.48 ||
nāpasavyaṃ na savyañca dadyādabhimukhaḥ sadā|
saghṛtaṃ vāpi raverbhaktisamanvitaḥ|| 29.49 ||
tatkṣaṇāt sarvvapāpebhyo mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ|
śrīvāsaṃ caturasrañca ca devadāruṃ tathaiva ca|| 20.50 ||
karpūrāgarudhūpāni dattvā vai svargagāminaḥ|
ayane tūttare sūryyamathavā dakṣiṇāyane|| 29.51 ||
pūjayitvā viśeṣeṇa sarvvapāpaiḥ pramucyate|
viṣuveṣūparāgeṣu ṣaḍaśītimukheṣu ca|| 29.52 ||
pūjayitvā viśeṣaṇa sarvvapāpaiḥ pramucyate|
evaṃ velāsu sarvvāsu sarvvakālañca mānavaḥ|| 29.53 ||
bhaktyā pūjayate yo'rkaṃ so'rkaloke mahīyate|
kṛsaraiḥ pāyasaiḥ pūpaiḥ phalamūlaghṛtaudanaiḥ|| 29.54 ||
baliṃ kṛtvā tu sūryyāya sarvvān kāmānavāpnuyāt|
ghṛtena tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā sarvvasiddho bhavennaraḥ|| 29.55 ||
kṣīreṇa tarpaṇaṃ ca kṛtvā manastāpairna yujyate|
dadhnā tu tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā kāryyasiddhiṃ labhennaraḥ|| 29.56 ||
snānārthamāhared yastu jalaṃ bhānoḥ samāhitaḥ|
tīrtheṣu śucitāpannaḥ sa yāti paramāṃ gatim|| 29.57 ||
chatraṃ dhvajaṃ vitānaṃ vā patākāṃ cāmarāṇi ca|
śraddhayā bhānave dattvā gatimiṣṭāmavāpnuyāt|| 29.58 ||
yad‌yad‌dravyaṃ naro bhaktyā ādityāya prayacchati|
tattasya śatasāhasramutpādayati bhāskaraḥ|| 29.59 ||
mānasaṃ vācikaṃ vāpi kāyajaṃ yacca duṣkṛtam|
sarvvaṃ sūryyaprasādena dataśeṣaṃ vyapohati|| 29.60 ||
ekāhenāpi yad‌bhānoḥ pūjāyāḥ prāpyate phalam|
yathoktadakṣiṇairviprairna tat kratuśatairapi|| 29.61 ||
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe sūryyapūjādi nāmaikonatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ|| 29 ||
<b>ādityamāhātmyavarṇanam	</b>
aho devasya māhātmyaṃ śrutamevaṃ jagatpate|
bhāskarasya suraśreṣṭha vadatasteṣu durlabham|| 30.1||                  1.28.1
bhūyaḥ prabrūhi deveśa yatpṛcchāmo jagatpate|
śrotumicchāmahe brahman paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi naḥ|| 30.2||
gṛhastho brahmacārī ca vānaprastho'tha bhikṣukaḥ|
ya icchenmokṣamāsthātuṃ devatāṃ kāṃ yajeta saḥ|| 30.3||
kuto hyasyākṣayaḥ svargaḥ kuto niḥśreyasaṃ param|
svargataścaiva kiṃ kuryādyena na cyavate punaḥ|| 30.4||
devānāṃ cātra ko devaḥ pitṝṇāṃ caiva kaḥ pitā|
yasmātparataraṃ nāsti tanme brūhi sureśvara|| 30.5||
kutaḥ sṛṣṭamidaṃ viśvaṃ sarvaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam|
pralaye ca kamabhyeti tadbhavān vaktumarhati|| 30.6||
brahmovāca
udyannevaiṣa kurute jagadvitimiraṃ karaiḥ|
nātaḥ parataro devaḥ kaścidanyo dvijottamāḥ|| 30.7||
anādinidhano hyeṣa puruṣaḥ śāśvato'vyayaḥ|
tāpayatyeṣa trīṃllokān bhavan raśmibhirulbaṇaḥ|| 30.8||
sarvadevamayo hyeṣa tapatāṃ tapano varaḥ|
sarvasya jagato nāthaḥ sarvasākṣī jagatpatiḥ|| 30.9||
saṃkṣipatyeṣa bhūtāni tathā visṛjate punaḥ|
eṣa bhāti tapatyeṣa varṣatyeṣa gabhastibhiḥ|| 30.10||
eṣa dhātā vidhātā ca bhūtādirbhūtabhāvanaḥ|
na hyeṣa kṣayamāyāti nityamakṣayamaṇḍalaḥ|| 30.11||
pitṝṇāṃ ca pitā hyeṣa devatānāṃ hi devatā|
dhruvaṃ sthānaṃ smṛtaṃ hyetadyasmānna cyavate punaḥ|| 30.12||
sargakāle jagatkṛtsnamādityātsaṃprasūyate|
pralaye ca tamabhyeti bhāskaraṃ dīptatejasam|| 30.13||
yoginaścāpyasaṃkhyātāstyaktvā gṛhakalevaram|
vāyurbhūtvā viśantyasmiṃstejorāśau divākare|| 30.14||
asya raśmisahasrāṇi śākhā iva vihaṃgamāḥ|
vasantyāśritya munayaḥ saṃsiddhā daivataiḥ saha|| 30.15||
gṛhasthā janakādyāśca rājāno yogadharmiṇaḥ|
vālakhilyādayaścaiva ṛṣayo brahmavādinaḥ|| 30.16||
vānaprasthāśca ye cānye vyāsādyā bhikṣavastathā|
yogamāsthāya sarve te praviṣṭāḥ sūryamaṇḍalam|| 30.17||
śuko vyāsasutaḥ śrīmān yogadharmamavāpya saḥ|
ādityakiraṇān gatvā hyapunarbhāvamāsthitaḥ|| 30.18||
śabdamātraśrutimukhā brahmaviṣṇuśivādayaḥ|
pratyakṣo'yaṃ paro devaḥ sūryastimiranāśanaḥ|| 30.19||
tasmādanyatra bhaktirhi na kāryā śubhamicchatā|
yasmāddṛṣṭeragamyāste devā viṣṇupurogamāḥ|| 30.20||
ato bhavadbhiḥ satatamabhyarcyo bhagavān raviḥ|
sa hi mātā pitā caiva kṛtsnasya jagato guruḥ|| 30.21||
anādyo lokanātho'sau raśmimālī jagatpatiḥ|
mitratve ca sthito yasmāttapastepe dvijottamāḥ|| 30.22||
anādinidhano brahmā nityaścākṣaya eva ca|
sṛṣṭvā sasāgarān dvīpān bhuvanāni caturdaśa|| 30.23||
lokānāṃ sa hitārthāya sthitaścandrasarittaṭe|
sṛṣṭvā prajāpatīn sarvān sṛṣṭvā ca vividhāḥ prajāḥ|| 30.24||
tataḥ śatasahasrāṃśuravyaktaśca punaḥ svayam|
kṛtvā dvādaśadhātmānamādityamupapadyate|| 30.25||
indro dhātātha parjanyastvaṣṭā pūṣāryamā bhagaḥ|
vivasvān viṣṇuraṃśaśca varuṇo mitra eva ca|| 30.26||
ābhirdvādaśabhistena sūryeṇa paramātmanā|
kṛtsnaṃ jagadidaṃ vyāptaṃ mūrtibhiśca dvijottamāḥ|| 30.27||
tasya yā prathamā mūrtirādityasyendrasaṃjñitā|
sthitā sā devarājatve devānāṃ ripunāśinī|| 30.28||
dvitīyā tasya yā mūrtirnāmnā dhāteti kīrtitā|
sthitā prajāpatitvena vividhāḥ sṛjate prajāḥ|| 30.29||
tṛtīyārkasya yā mūrtiḥ parjanya iti viśrutā|
megheṣveva sthitā sā tu varṣate ca gabhastibhiḥ|| 30.30||
caturthī tasya yā mūrtirnāmnā tvaṣṭeti viśrutā|
sthitā vanaspatau sā tu oṣadhīṣu ca sarvataḥ|| 30.31||
pañcamī tasya yā mūrtirnāmnā pūṣeti viśrutā|
anne vyavasthitā sā tu prajāṃ puṣṇāti nityaśaḥ|| 30.32||
mūrtiḥ ṣaṣṭhī raveryā tu aryamā iti viśrutā|
vāyoḥ saṃsaraṇā sā tu deveṣveva samāśritā|| 30.33||
bhānoryā saptamī mūrtirnāmnā bhageti viśrutā|
bhūyiṣvavasthitā sā tu śarīreṣu ca dehinām|| 30.34||
mūrtiryā tvaṣṭamī tasya vivasvāniti viśrutā|
agnau pratiṣṭhitā sā tu pacatyannaṃ śarīriṇām|| 30.35||
navamī citrabhānoryā mūrtirviṣṇuśca nāmataḥ|
prādurbhavati sā nityaṃ devānāmarisūdanī|| 30.36||
daśamī tasya yā mūrtiraṃśumāniti viśrutā|
vāyau pratiṣṭhitā sā tu prahlādayati vai prajāḥ|| 30.37||
mūrtistvekādaśī bhānornāmnā varuṇasaṃjñitā|
jaleṣvavasthitā sā tu prajāṃ puṣṇāti nityaśaḥ|| 30.38||
mūrtiryā dvādaśī bhānornāmnā mitreti saṃjñitā|
lokānāṃ sā hitārthāya sthitā candrasarittaṭe|| 30.39||
vāyubhakṣastapastepe sthitvā maitreṇa cakṣuṣā|
anugṛhṇan sadā bhaktān varairnānāvidhaistu saḥ|| 30.40||
evaṃ sā jagatāṃ mūrtirhitā vihitā purā|
tatra mitraḥ sthito yasmāttasmānmitraṃ paraṃ smṛtam|| 30.41||
ābhirdvādaśabhistena savitrā paramātmanā|
kṛtsnaṃ jagadidaṃ vyāptaṃ mūrtibhiśca dvijottamāḥ|| 30.42||
tasmāddhyeyo namasyaśca dvādaśasthāsu mūrtiṣu|
bhaktimadbhirnarairnityaṃ tadgatenāntarātmanā|| 30.43||
ityevaṃ dvādaśādityānnamaskṛtvā tu mānavaḥ|
nityaṃ śrutvā paṭhitvā ca sūryaloke mahīyate|| 30.44||
munaya ūcu̱ḥ
yadi tāvadayaṃ sūryaścādidevaḥ sanātanaḥ|
tataḥ kasmāttapastepe varepsuḥ prākṛto yathā|| 30.45||
brahmovāca
etadvaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi paraṃ guhyaṃ vibhāvasoḥ|
pṛṣṭaṃ mitreṇa yatpūrvaṃ nāradāya mahātmane|| 30.46||
prāṅmayoktāstu yuṣmabhyaṃ raverdvādaśa mūrtayaḥ|
mitraśca varuṇaścobhau tāsāṃ tapasi saṃsthitau|| 30.47||
abbhakṣo varuṇastāsāṃ tasthau paścimasāgare|
mitro mitravane cāsmin vāyubhakṣo'bhavattadā|| 30.48||
atha merugireḥ śṛṅgātpracyuto gandhamādanāt|
nāradastu mahāyogī sarvāṃllokāṃścaran vaśī|| 30.49||
ājagāmātha tatraiva yatra mitro'carattapaḥ|
taṃ dṛṣṭvā tu tapasyantaṃ tasya kautūhalaṃ hyabhūt|| 30.50||
yo'kṣayaścāvyayaścaiva vyaktāvyaktaḥ sanātanaḥ|
dhṛtamekātmakaṃ yena trailokyaṃ sumahātmanā|| 30.51||
yaḥ pitā sarvadevānāṃ parāṇāmapi yaḥ paraḥ|
ayajaddevatāḥ kāstu pitṝn vā kānasau yajet|
iti saṃcintya manasā taṃ devaṃ nārado'bravīt|| 30.52||
nārada uvāca
vedeṣu sapurāṇeṣu sāṅgopāṅgeṣu gīyase|
tvamajaḥ śāśvato dhātā tvaṃ nidhānamanuttamam|| 30.53||
bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhavaccaiva tvayi sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam|
catvāraścāśramā deva gṛhasthādyāstathaiva hi|| 30.54||
yajanti tvāmaharahastvāṃ mūrtitvaṃ samāśritam|
pitā mātā ca sarvasya daivataṃ tvaṃ hi śāśvatam|| 30.55||
yajase pitaraṃ kaṃ tvaṃ devaṃ vāpi na vidmahe||* 30.56||
mitra uvāca
avācyametadvaktavyaṃ paraṃ guhyaṃ sanātanam|
tvayi bhaktimati brahman pravakṣyāmi yathātatham|| 30.57||
yattatsūkṣmamavijñeyamavyaktamacalaṃ dhruvam|
indriyairindriyārthaiśca sarvabhūtairvivarjitam|| 30.58||
sa hyantarātmā bhūtānāṃ kṣetrajñaścaiva kathyate|
triguṇādvyatirikto'sau puruṣaścaiva kalpitaḥ|| 30.59||
hiraṇyagarbho bhagavān saiva buddhiriti smṛtaḥ|
mahāniti ca yogeṣu pradhānamiti kathyate|| 30.60||
sāṃkhye ca kathyate yoge nāmabhirbahudhātmakaḥ|
sa ca trirūpo viśvātmā śarvo'kṣara iti smṛtaḥ|| 30.61||
dhṛtamekātmakaṃ tena trailokyamidamātmanā|
aśarīraḥ śarīreṣu sarveṣu nivasatyasau|| 30.62||
vasannapi śarīreṣu na sa lipyeta karmabhiḥ|
mamāntarātmā tava ca ye cānye dehasaṃsthitāḥ|| 30.63||
sarveṣāṃ sākṣibhūto'sau na grāhyaḥ kenacitkvacit|
saguṇo nirguṇo viśvo jñānagamyo hyasau smṛtaḥ|| 30.64||
sarvataḥpāṇipādāntaḥ sarvatokṣiśiromukhaḥ|
sarvataḥśrutimāṃlloke sarvamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati|| 30.65||
viśvamūrdhā viśvabhujo viśvapādākṣināsikaḥ|
ekaścarati vai kṣetre svairacārī yathāsukham|| 30.66||
kṣetrāṇīha śarīrāṇi teṣāṃ caiva yathāsukham|
tāni vetti sa yogātmā tataḥ kṣetrajña ucyate|| 30.67||
avyakte ca pure śete puruṣastena cocyate|
viśvaṃ bahuvidhaṃ jñeyaṃ sa ca sarvatra ucyate|| 30.68||
tasmātsa bahurūpatvādviśvarūpa iti smṛtaḥ|
tasyaikasya mahattvaṃ hi sa caikaḥ puruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ|| 30.69||
mahāpuruṣaśabdaṃ hi bibhartyekaḥ sanātanaḥ|
sa tu vidhikriyāyattaḥ sṛjatyātmānamātmanā|| 30.70||
śatadhā sahasradhā caiva tathā śatasahasradhā|
koṭiśaśca karotyeṣa pratyagātmānamātmanā|| 30.71||
ākāśātpatitaṃ toyaṃ yāti svādvantaraṃ yathā|
bhūme rasaviśeṣeṇa tathā guṇarasāttu saḥ|| 30.72||
eka eva yathā vāyurdeheṣveva hi pañcadhā|
ekatvaṃ ca pṛthaktvaṃ ca tathā tasya na saṃśayaḥ|| 30.73||
sthānāntaraviśeṣācca yathāgnirlabhate parām|
saṃjñāṃ tathā mune so'yaṃ brahmādiṣu tathāpnuyāt|| 30.74||
yathā dīpasahasrāṇi dīpa ekaḥ prasūyate|
tathā rūpasahasrāṇi sa ekaḥ saṃprasūyate|| 30.75||
yadā sa budhyatyātmānaṃ tadā bhavati kevalaḥ|
ekatvapralaye cāsya bahutvaṃ ca pravartate|| 30.76||
nityaṃ hi nāsti jagati bhūtaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam|
akṣayaścāprameyaśca sarvagaśca sa ucyate|| 30.77||
tasmādavyaktamutpannaṃ triguṇaṃ dvijasattamāḥ|
avyaktāvyaktabhāvasthā yā sā prakṛtirucyate|| 30.78||
tāṃ yoniṃ brahmaṇo viddhi yo'sau sadasadātmakaḥ|
loke ca pūjyate yo'sau daive pitrye ca karmaṇi|| 30.79||
nāsti tasmātparo hyanyaḥ pitā devo'pi vā dvijāḥ|
ātmanā sa tu vijñeyastatastaṃ pūjayāmyaham|| 30.80||
svargeṣvapi hi ye kecittaṃ namasyanti dehinaḥ|
tena gacchanti devarṣe tenoddiṣṭaphalāṃ gatim|| 30.81||
taṃ devāḥ svāśramasthāśca nānāmūrtisamāśritāḥ|
bhaktyā saṃpūjayantyādyaṃ gatiścaiṣāṃ dadāti saḥ|| 30.82||
sa hi sarvagataścaiva nirguṇaścaiva kathyate|
evaṃ matvā yathājñānaṃ pūjayāmi divākaram|| 30.83||
ye ca tadbhāvitā loka ekatattvaṃ samāśritāḥ|
etadapyadhikaṃ teṣāṃ yadekaṃ praviśantyuta|| 30.84||
iti guhyasamuddeśastava nārada kīrtitaḥ|
asmadbhaktyāpi devarṣe tvayāpi paramaṃ smṛtam|| 30.85||
surairvā munibhirvāpi purāṇairvaradaṃ smṛtam|
sarve ca paramātmānaṃ pūjayanti divākaram|| 30.86||
brahmovāca
evametatpurākhyātaṃ nāradāya tu bhānunā|
mayāpi ca samākhyātā kathā bhānordvijottamāḥ|| 30.87||
idamākhyānamākhyeyaṃ mayākhyātaṃ dvijottamāḥ|
na hyanādityabhaktāya idaṃ deyaṃ kadācana|| 30.88||
yaścaitacchrāvayennityaṃ yaścaiva śṛṇuyānnaraḥ|
sa sahasrārciṣaṃ devaṃ praviśennātra saṃśayaḥ|| 30.89||
mucyetārtastathā rogācchrutvemāmāditaḥ kathām|
jijñāsurlabhate jñānaṃ gatimiṣṭāṃ tathaiva ca|| 30.90||
kṣaṇena labhate'dhvānamidaṃ yaḥ paṭhate mune|
yo yaṃ kāmayate kāmaṃ sa taṃ prāpnotyasaṃśayam|| 30.91||
tasmādbhavadbhiḥ satataṃ smartavyo bhagavān raviḥ|
sa ca dhātā vidhātā ca sarvasya jagataḥ prabhuḥ|| 30.92||
iti śrībrāhme mahāpurāṇe ādityamāhātmyavarmanaṃ nāma triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 30 ||